Skip to main content

Full text of "Transactions of the Linnean Society."

See other formats 


DTE ade "coi i EM cr Muir POE ee. or usa 
TE a 10m “4 


THE 
TRANSACTIONS 
LINNEAN SOCIETY 


LONDON. 


VOLUME XI. 


LONDON: 


PRINTED BY 


RICHARD AND ARTHUR TAYLOR, SHOE LANE: 


SOLD AT THE SOCIETY's HOUSE, NO. 9, GERRARD-STREET, SOHO; 
AND BY LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWN, 
PATERNOSTER-ROW. 


a 


MDCCCXV. - 


MISSOURT 
BOTANICAL 
GARDEN. 


II. 


( iü ) 


LD.NIABSN Le 


FARI L 


Extracts from the Minutes of the Council of the Linnean 
Society of London - E p. 


Descriertons of several new or rare Animals, principally 
marine, discovered on the South Coast of Devonshire. By 
George Montagu, Esq. F.L.S. S AUS en p. 


Observations on the supposed Effects of. Ivy upon Trees, 
in a Letter to the President. By Humphrey Rep- 
ton, Esq. - - - a - - T p- 


IIL An Essay on the British Species of the Genus Melée, with 


IV. 


Vi. 


Descriptions of two exotic Species. By William Elford 
Leach, Esq. F.L.S. - =. » ~ - p- 
On Artificial and Natural Arrangements of Plants: and 
particularly on the Systems of Linneus and Jussieu. By 
William Roscoe, Esg. F.L.S. AME | 


Remarks on Lichen scaber and some of its Allies. By 
the Rev. Hugh Davies, F.L.S. RUM o We 


Strepsiptera, anew Order of Insects proposed ; and the — 


Characters of the Order with those of its Genera laid 
down. By the Rev. William Kirby, F.D.S. - — p. 


VIL. A Monograph of the British Species of the Genus Cho- 


VIII. Description of a new Species of the Genus Mus, be- 


longing 


leva. By William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. - - p 


vil 


21 


35 


-90 


123 


iv plc ONAN 3A 
; longing to the Section of Pouched Rats. By John 


Vaughan Thompson, Esg. F.L.S. - os 


IX. An Analysis of Satin Spar from Alston Moor in Cum- 
berland. Bythe Rev. John Holme, A.M. and F.L.S. p. 


X. Description of Mus Castorides, a new Species. By the 


161 
164 
167 
170 


175 


179 


Rev. E. J. Burrow, A-M. L.S. - - - p 
XI. On Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. By Robert Brown, 
Eu, RES BER. o en p. 
XII. 4n Account of four rare Species of British Birds. By 
Mr. William Bullock, F.L.S. IC CEU 
PART II. 
XIII. An Account of some new and rare British Shells and ^. 
. Animals. By George Montagu, Esq. F.L.S. - p. 
XIV. Observations on Cancer salinus. By the Rev. Thomas 
Rackett, F.R.S. and L.S... - " e í p. 


XV. Description of the Corvus leucolophus, or White-crowned. 
Crow of India, in a Letter to Aylmer Bourke Lambert, | 


Esq. F.R.S. and A.S. V.P.L.S. By Lieut.-Colonel Tho- 
mas Hardwicke, F.L.S. x - s p- 


XVI. Some Account of the Trichiurus Lepturus of Linnaus, 


found on the Shore of the Moray-Frith. By Mr. James | 
210 


Hoy, FI - - - - - - p. 
XVII. On the Deozidation of the Leaves of Cotyledon caly- 


cina ; in a Letter to A. B. Lambert, Esq., Vice-President ^ 


of the Linnean Society. By Benjamin Heyne, M.D. 


F.L.S. - - - 2 = > ù p- 


XVII. Description of a new British Rubus, with Corrections 


205 


207 


CONTENTS. 


of the Descriptions of Rubus corylifolius and fruticosus ; 
and a List of some of the more rare British Plants. By 
George Anderson, Esq. -F. L. S. - - E p. 


XIX. Some Observations on Iris susiana of Linneus, and on © 


the natural Order of Aquilaria. In a Letter to Alexan- 
der MacLeay, Esq. F. R.S. Sec. Linn. Soc. By Sir James 


Edward Smith, M.D. F.R.S. P.L.S. s iA p. 
XX. Description of a new Species of Psidium. By A. B. 
gaben; Esq. F.R.S. V.P.L.S. o de ot Wa 
XXI. Addendum to Strepsiptera (p. 86). By the Rev. Wil- — 
liam Kirby, F.L.S. - - - - - p- 
XXII. Observations on Arragonite, la with its Analysis. 
By the Rev. John Holme, 4.M. F.L.S. -  - p. 


XXIII. Further Observations on the Genus Meloe, with De- 
^ scriptions of Six Exotic Species. By d William Elford 


Leach, M.D. Bin. 5 v d 
AXIV OF the- Developement of the seminal Germ. By the 
Rev. Patrick Keith, F.LS. +. -»- n = 


XXV. Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description of the Mo- 
nandrous Plants of India ; in a Letter to the President. 


— By William Roscoe, Esq. F.L.S. «9 c». 


XXVI. Observations on the Bas Teesdalia ; in a Letter to | 


Robert Brown, Esq. F.R.S. Libr. L. Soc. By Sir James 
Edward Smith, MD FRS PLS: - - p. 


XXVII. Some Observations on the Bill of the Toucan ; in a 
Letter to the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Bart. K.B. 


 P.R.S. H.M.L.S. By Thomas Stewart Traill, M.D. p. 
XXVIII. 


216 


227 
231 
233 


235 


242 


252 
270 


283 


288 


Re- 


vi CONTENTS. 


XXVII. Remarks on the Bryum marginatum and Bryum 
lineare of Dickson. By Sir : ames Edward Smith, M.D. 
. F.R.S. PES 2i de bie - esee 


XXIX. Some Observations on the Sea Long-worm of Borlase, 
Gordius marinus of Montagu. By the Rev. Hugh 
Davies, F.L.S. aar ie her. & =- > p- 


XXX. A Description of etel new Species of Plants from 
New Holland. By Edward Rudge, Esq. F.R.S. AS. 
and L.S. - - - = - - - p. 


XXXI. A tabular View of the external Characters of Four 
Classes of Animals, which Linné arranged under INSECTA; 
with the Distribution of the Genera composing Three of 
these Classes into Orders, $c. and Descriptions of several 
new Genera and Species. By William Elford Leach, 
M.D. - - PR NR - - p- 


XXXII. Description of a Fossil Alcyonium, from the Chalk 
Strata near Lewes, in a Letter to A. B. Lambert, Esq. 
F.R.S. V.P.L.S. By Mr. Gideon Mantell, F.L.S. p 


XXXIII. Description of nine new Species of Plants from 


Caucasus. By Chevalier de RE, Counsellor of the 


University of M oscow. sn TS Ss Sey 
XXXIV. Extracts from the Minuté- Book of the Linnean So- 
ciety of London wn co AE CRUS DPA. d 


Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean CRISE Continued 
from Page 410 of Vol. X. of the Society's Transactions p. 


List of Donors to the Library of t the Linnean Society p- 
Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society = p. 


290 


292 


296 


506 


401 


- 408 


419 


422 


‘ 437 


430 


EXTRACTS 


EXTRACTS 


FROM THE MINUTES OF THE COUNCIL 
OF 


THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 


| April 28, 1812, 
Ayımer BOURKE Lamserrt, Esq. V.P. in the Chair, 


Tur Secretary read a Letter from the Right Hon. John Mac 
Mahon, Private Secretary to His Royal Highness the Prince 
Recent, addressed to the Lord Stanley, and dated the 12th of 
this month, acquainting his‘ Lordship, for the information of the | 
Linnean Society, that His. Royal Highness had been graciously 
pleased to declare his intention to become Patron of the Society. 
The Secretary afterwards reported that the President (who is 
prevented by indisposition from attending the Meeting this even- 
ing) was presented to the Prince’ REGENT at the Levee on the 
22d of this month; and that His Royal Highness had received him 
very graciously. The President was at thesame time informed by 
Colonel Mac Mahon, that it would: be proper for the President; 
with:a Deputation of the Society, to wait upon His Royal Hi gh- 
ness at. a future Levee, for the purpose of getting His Royal 
Highness’s Signature in the Charter-Book of the Society. — 
„Resolved—That‘a Committee be appointed to. prepare an 
Address of Thanks to the Prince REGENT, for his gracious offer 
6f becoming Patron of this Society ; and that the President, the 
Vice Presidents, the Lord Stanley, Mr. Rud ge, arid the Secretary, 
be the Members of this Cominittee. 
b oe Jime 


viii Extracts from the Minutes of the Council 


June 22, 1812, 
WırLiam Grorce Marton, M.D. V. P. in the Chair, 


The Draft of an Address, proposed to be presented to the 
Prince REGENT, was read, and approved, as follows: 


“ To His Royal Highness GEORGE PRINCE OF Warzs, Regent 
* of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, 


“ The humble Address of the President and Fellows of the 
l xx Linnean Society of London. 


* May it please Your Rovar Hıcuness, 


“We His Masxsry’s most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Pre- 
* sident and Fellows of the Linnean Society, beg leave to ap- 
* proach Your Rovar Hronxzss with our most grateful acknow- - 
* ledgements for the distinguished honour which Your Rovar. 
* Hıcuness has been graciously pleased to confer upon the 
* Society, in becoming its Patron. 
** Whilst, in common with every other class of His MajzsTYv's 
* subjects, we reflect with heartfelt concern on the afflicting illness 
“ of our venerable Sovereign, it is with unfeigned admiration that 
* we contemplate the filial respect which marks Your Rovar 
* HicuHness’s administration of the supreme authority, and your 
* protection of those useful arts and sciences, the prosperity of 
“ which has shed so bright a lustre on Hrs Masesty’ s reign. - 
“It is with pride, Sir, that the Linnean Society will cherish, 
* in lasting and dutiful remembrance, the name of Your Rovas 
* Hicuness as their Patron, united with that of your Hordk 
“ Father as their Founder." 
xi319 
The President being still prevented by indisposition from 
attending the Meetings of Council, and from waiting on the 
PRINCE 


of the Linnean Society of London. ix 


Prince REGENT with a Deputation of the Society, as proposed, 
for the purpose of presenting the Address, and procuring His 
Royal Highness's Signature in the Charter- Book, 

Resolved—That a Letter from the Secretary be written to the 
Right Hon. John Mac Mahon, notifying the above circumstance, 
and expressive of the regret of the Council at having been so 
long prevented, by the illness and consequent absence of the Pre- 
sident, from having the honour of waiting on His Royal Highness, 
humbly to solicit his Signature in their Charter-Book, and to 
express their gratitude for the very high honour conferred upon 
the Society by His Royal Highness. 

Resolved—That a page of the Charter-Book, for the Prince 
REGENT’s Signature, be ornamented with the Royal Arms, the 
Armorial Bearings of the Society, and botanical Devices.. 


April 20, 1813, 
The PresipEntT in the-Chair,, 


Resolved— That the President do communicate with the Right 
Hon. John Mac Mahon, to ascertain when His Royal Highness the 
Prince Recent will be pleased to receive the Depntatiot of 
the Council, for the purpose of obtaining His Royal Highness's. 
Signature to the Society's Charter- Book. 

May 4, 
The Presrpent in the Chair, 

The President reported, as the result of the communication: 
which he was requested to make at the last Meeting of Council, 
That the Prince Recent will receive the Deputation of the 
Society at the next Levee; and that it is expected that the 
Vice Presidents, the Secretary, and such Members as have been. 
already presented to His Royal Highness, do attend on this oc- 


casion. 
June: 


X Extracts from Minutes of the Council of the Linnean Society. 


June 15, 1813, 
"The Prestpenr in the Chair, 


The President reported, that he, with the Bishop of Carlisle 
and Dr. Maton, Vice Presidents, and the Secretary, had waited 
— onthe Prince Recent at the Levee, on the 20th of May, and 
presented to His Royal Highness the Address of Thanks voted by 
the Council on the 22d of June last; and that the Charter-Book 
had been signed by His Royal Highness, as Patron of this Society. 


. 3 


The President having waited upon the Prince Recent, at the 


Levee, on the 28th of July, 1814, in order to present to His Royal 
Highness, on the part of the Linnean Society, a set of their 
Transactions, the honour of Knighthood was conferred upon 
him as Institutor and President of the Society, at the recom- 
niendation of Lord Viscount Sidmouth, Secretary of State for 
the Home Department. | | | 


TRANS- 


TRANSACTIONS 


OF THE 


LINNEAN SOCIETY. 


| 
| 


3: Descriptions of several new or rare Animals, principally marine, 
discovered on the South Coast of Devonshire. By George Mon- 
tagu, Esq. F.L.S. 


Read April 7, 1807. 


CANCER HIPPA SEPTEMDENTATUS. 
Tab. I. Fig. 1. | 


A aorar suborbicular, smooth, with a slightly embossed urn- 
shaped impression : front obtuse, tridentate, the sides serrated 
with seven denticulations each, besides those which guard the 
eyes: antennæ two, hirsute, not so long as the thorax: arms 
very broad, and somewhat compressed, ciliated with long hair 
of a yellowish cast: the fixed claw turns outwards: the thumb is 
" hooked, and stands much oblique when closed: these are of a 
dusky colour, and bluntly toothed: the two extreme joints of 
the arms are minutely verrucose, the roughened parts somewhat 
disposed in rows, particularly on the hand, where seven distinct 
lines are observable ; on the top of the wrist a small blunt spur: 
legs eight, subulate, the hindmost pair a little compressed, all 

VOL. XI. B more 


2 Mr. Monracu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, 


more orless margined with long hair: tail small, nearly cylin- 
dric, the extreme joint acutely pointed. Diameter above one 
inch and a quarter. | 

Several of these crabs were taken in deep water by the trawl, 
all of which are evidently males; they were when fresh, though 
not alive, of a pale colour clouded with light ferruginous. 

Itis probably an inhabitant only of the dico! and difficult to be 
obtained, I having in no other instance been able to procure it. 

l have not been able to fix any synonyms to this species; nothing 
in Gmelin in the division to which it belongs can be referred to. 


CANCER. BIACULEATUS. 
“Pas: r. Fig; 2. 


Thorax ovate, gibbous, the front armed with two very long 
spines that form the proboscis; these are very close together, 
declining a little, and diverging at the points: over each eye 
is a short and broad spine, and two smaller immediately be- 
hind : on cach side near the posterior end is a large spine point- 
ing obliquely upwards : the elevations and depressions upon the 
top of the thorax are not easily defined, but along the middle is 
an undulated ridge running to an obtuse spine at the posterior 
. end : antenne shorter than the proboscis : arms slender, and not 
so long as the anterior legs, destitute of spines, but tuberous 
about ‘the joints; the fangs small and denticulated : legs eight : 
claws subulate, slightly hooked, and furnished beneath with mi- 
nute denticles : tail small, obtusely pointed. - 

The shell of this crab is livid white, but is most]: y concealed 
by a thick covering of short curled hair of a yellowish brown 
colour, the tips of the claws excepted: when this is removed, 
the shell appears under a lens full of punctures. Length an inch 
and a quarter, breadth three quarters of an inch. 


I have 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 3 


I have only been able to procure one specimen of this crab, 
which isa male, and was taken in the trawl at a considerable 
distance from the shore. It has much the habit of C: tetraodon, 
but is not so broad in proportion, is more gibbous, destitute of 
the lateral spines; and the lengthened one over the eyes, so con- 
spicuous in that species, is in this very short. | 


CANCER GAMMARUS SPINOSUS. 
Tag-IE Fig. 1- 


Body rather ovate, not much compressed : the colour when 
alive is of a deep red-brown, and highly glossy : antennz four, 
setaceous, superior pair longest, and about balf the length of 
the body : joints of the body, including that to which the caudal 
bristles are fixed, eleven: arms (if so they can be termed, being 
shorter and smaller than the legs,) two pairs; these do not 
appear to be subcheliferous, but formed like the legs; and 
being destitute of the usua i anterior legs, independent of those 
which are placed forward in the situation of arms, it might with 
propriety be- described to be destitute of arms: posterior legs 
three pairs, which as well as the others are spinous: body 
smoeth: the four posterior plates are subcarinated, and terminate 
behind in a spine . the sides of the same plates also shoot into a 
s ine at the lower exterior angle : natatorial fins beneath the ab- 
domen two pairs; and three pairs of subulate caudal fins, the 
posterior pair of which are bifid. | 

. Length three quarters of an inch. | 

lam not enabled to fix any synonyms to this species, which is 
one of those that connect the Cancer and Oniseus. It appears 
to inhabit the open sca, and is frequently dragged on shore 
amongst marine ee! and in the nets, re at 
Torcross. 


B2 : Doctor 


4 Mr. Montacv’s Description of several new or rare Animals, 


Doctor Turton describes a species of Cancer gammarus from 
the British Museum under the title of carino-spinosus, which in 
some respects accords with this; but as half a dozen words con- - 
vey so little, and the size is omitted, I dare not refer to it. 

-~ It may be proper to remark, that in the figures given of this 
and the following Cancri, the legs only on one side are shown, to 
prevent confusion in these magnified species, except in figure 6. 


CANCER GAMMARÜS GALBA. 
Tas. lI, Fig. 2. 


Body ovate, somewhat elongated at the tail, smooth, glossy, 
and when alive of an olive-green minutely speckled with brown, 
but by drying becomes rufous-brown: antennz of the male re- 
markably short; in the female two pairs extremely long, and 
slender, nearly equal to the length of the body: joints of the 
body, independent of the head, and the joint to which the caudal 
fins are attached, eleven: the head is large, and much resembles 
that of a maggot, and in the male appears to have no division 
between the eyes, but a continuation of the same transparent 
membrane covers the whole: the eyes of the female are very 
large, but distinctly marked by a division : the two pairs of anterior 
legs, like those of C. spinosus, are small, and not subcheliferous, 
but occupy the place of arms, and scarcely differing in any re- 
spect from the other five pairs, all of which are furnished with a 
very small claw: abdominal fins three pairs; caudal fins five, 
flat, and bifid ; the middle one very broad, concealing the others 
which are capable of spreading laterally. 

Length lialf an inch or more. 

The female is rather more slender in the body, and does not 
so suddenly decrease towards the tail: the eyes, as before men- 
tioned, are distinct, and are of a bright red when alive, reticulated, 

and 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 5 


and marked with two streaks of black, one on each side the eye, 
probably the reflection of a pupil. 

This is another species of Cancer that very nearly approaches 
the genus Oniscus, and is readily distinguished by the larva-like 
appearance of its head. It is not uncommonly taken with the 
last. ; 


CANCER GAMMARUS MONOCULOIDES. 
Tas. II. Fig. 3. 


Body slender, compressed, with ten smooth joints of a pale 
colour, the seven first connected with a broad plate on each side 
of an oval shape, which appears capable of closing, and receiving 
all its external members, such as the legs, antennæ, and probably 
the caudal fins: no visible arms, but it has several pairs of legs 
armed with slightly hooked subulate claws: antenne four, the 
upper pair rather the longest, and about half the length of the 
body: eyes very minute: caudal fins three pairs, subulate. 

Length one eighth of an inch. Not common. 

This species seems to connect the Cancer with the Monoculus, but 
is more allied to the former in the conformation of its members. 


CANCER GAMMARUS OBTUSA TUS. 
Tas. II. Fig. 7. 


Body slender, compressed, with eleven smooth joints, indepen- 
nues of the head, and of a pale brown colour, usually mottled with 
rufous-brown when alive, especially about the legs: antenne 
four, the superior pair nearly as long as the body, the others 
somewhat shorter : eyes very small, and of a pale colour: arms 
four, the anterior pair very small; the others are furnished with. 
large hands differing a little in different specimens ; but the claw, 
which is a little hooked, is always obtuse at the end, and some- 

times 


6 Mr. MoxTacv's Description of several new or rare Animals, 


times clavate: this claw closes upon the edge of the hand, in. 
some between a double row of teeth ; in others destitute of teeth 
there is a single denticle that receives the end of the claw : legs 
ten, the two anterior pairs smaller than the others: caudal fins 
‚three pairs, the lower pair shortest, and all subulate : on the top 
of the exterior margin of the four posterior joints are two or 
three small spines. 

Length three eighths of an inch. Taken in Salcomb bay, but 
not common. . : : 


CANCER GAMMARUS PEDATUS. 
Tar. Il. Fig. 6. SET 
. Gammarus pedatus. Mull. Zool. Dan. iii. t. 101. 
— Body linear, with seven divisions or joints including the head; | 
the first two are furnished with a pair of arms each and subche- 
liferous hands, the claws being long, hooked, and folding upon 
the hands; the anterior pair is smallest; the posterior pair is 
armed with a small spine on the hinder part of the hand, that 
meets the claw when closed : the other five joints of the body 
are each furnished with a pair of legs; those on the two posterior 
joints are the longest, and the shortest pair is fixed to the fifth 
Joint; all these are armed with subulate claws: at the base of the 
hindmost pair of arms, and the two pairs of foremost legs, are 
two small oblong scales or vesicles ; antenne four, the two su- 
perior half as long as the body ; the inferior shorter by one half: 
at the mouth a minute pair of palpi; eyes sessile, reticulated, 
and of a crimson colour: the body and legs cinereous-green 
speckled with purplish red. — Bae | 
Length including antenn less than one inch. - 

. Found amongst Confervze at the Salt Stone, very scarce. 
Muller has given a tolerably good figure of this species ; but 
by 


* 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 7 


by some mistake the two first joints are undivided, so that the 
two pairs of arms appear to originate from the same articulation : 
there are also, in his, four minute appendicule at the extremity of 
the posterior end. "This could not be discovered in my specimens, _ 
and is probably a sexual distinction. | 

The same author refers with doubt to C. linearis of Linnzus 
for his pedatus, but it really is quite impossible to decide a matter 
so much in obscurity*. For the Linnean C. atomos Muller refers 
bis Squilla quadrilobata, the Cancer Phasma of the sixth volume 
of the Linnean "Transactions, and seems to conjecture, that, as 
well as filiformis and linearis, may be the same. 

I do not know that this has been described by any scation 
previous to Muller, and it is, I believe, hitherto unknown to be 
British. It differs from C. Phasma in several particulars, but es- 
sentially in possessing ten instead of six legs, the two middle 
= jaunts of the body in that species being destitute of any. 

"This has also three: pairs o: of abdominal vesicles, whereas the 
C. Phasma has but two pairs, ‚and those differently shaped. 


PHALANGIUM. 
PuanANGIUM ACAROIDES? 
= Tas. II. Fig. 4. 
. Phalangium acaroides. Gmel. Syst. p. 2944.—Turt. Lin. iii. p. 1T. ! 
 Chelifer americanus? Degeer Ins. vii. p. 953. t. 42. f. 1. 2. 


Body oblong, truncated at the posterior end: thorax smooth, 
glossy, the other part divided into eight joints beset, with hairs: 


* Dr, os eonsiders that. this can = no "her than. the Cancer linearis of Linnzus, 
first described, perhaps, by Baster in the Philosophical Transactions, vol. 50, under the 
title of Mirum animalculum inter Corallinas degens, and figured, both in its natural size 
and magnified, in the same vohime. k com per is ; the most accurate of naif 

| Pal pi 


8 Mr. Montacu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, 


palpi short, chelate, and porrected ; the thumb or moveable fang 
much hooked at the point: feelers, or more properly the arms, 
as long as the body, and cheliferous: the hand ovate: fangs 
slender, slightly hooked, and smooth, but furnished with hair: 
legs eight, each provided with a pair of minute claws; these are 
also hirsute: eyes two, placed on the sides of the head, and 
none on the top : the colour is chesnut. 

Length one eighth of an inch. 

Although it appears that this curious insect has been now and 
then met with in this country ; yet as it 1s esteemed rare, and is 
so little known, some furtber accounts of it from personal obser- 
vation may not be unacceptable to the curious entomologist ; 
and an outline figured in the plate will at once convey some idea 
of its structure, and evince tbat it is perfectly distinct from 
either the P. cancroides or the Lobster insect figured in Adams 
on the Microscope by Kanmacher, plate 18. 

The first I obtained was from Cornwall, taken on the rocks 
contiguous to the sea ; but I have since found them to be very 
common in my own neighbourhood. 

In an old slate quarry situated in a wood, and now overgrown 
with trees, where the rays of the sun can enter only for a short 
time in its diurnal course, I was greatly surprised to find several 
of these insects adhering to one of the flat stones: they were not 
exposed on the upper surface, but lying quiescent on the other 
side, with their arms drawn close to the body. This discovery 
induced me to search for more; and by turning up many of the 
loose stones, it was obvious that this hitherto esteemed rare insect 
was colonized here in considerable abundance. It was in the be- 
ginning of April when these were first noticed, and at that time 
they were scarcely larger than P. cancroides, and tender, as well as 
much paler in colour than the specimen from Cornwall. In the 


latter 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 9 


latter end of May I again visited my colony, and found them 
equally plentiful and increased in size, but not one so large as the 
Cornish P. acaroides. Rather later in the year, perhaps about the 
middle of June, I found one in a different place, but under a 
slate, that was not much inferior in size to my former specimen; — 
and circumstances prevented me from visiting my colony again 
till October, when. with the utmost search not one was to be 
found. From these circumstances it may be concluded, that the 
life of this animal is extended to only six or eight months, or at 
least short of a year, for not one old or full grown one was 
to be found : it is therefore probable that the eggs are deposited 
early in the autumn, or latter end of the summer, and are 
brought to life by the first warm weather in the spring. 

Like Phalangium bimaculatum*, the P. acaroides delights in dry 
shady places amongst stones, especially slate. But aridity as 
well as much heat appears to destroy both these insects: even 
confinement in a bottle or box. is usually fatal in a few hours. 
Thus the temperature of a slate exposed to the solar rays would 
instantly destroy them, from the great absorption of heat by so 
dark a body, although an ant finds no inconvenience from such 
accumulated heat. 

I cannot conclude this subject without observing, that although 

it has been thought proper in this place to affix to the insect in 
question the titles by which it is generally known, yet it must be 
remarked that, according to the Linnean character of the genus 
Phalangium, the acaroides can have no claim to a place in that 
family : and certainly those who, like Fabricius, have considered 
it as a Scorpio, have not mended the matter, for in fact it wants 
all the essential characters of that poui the eyes on the back, 


3 Donovan British Ins, vol. v, tab. i 
P. acaroides. 
COVO SI. c the 


This i is common in similar situations wih 


10 Mr. MoxTaGv's Description of several new or rare Animals, 


the pectoral combs, and the articulated tail armed with a spine. 
De Geer has very properly instituted a new genus for it under 
the title of Chelifer, to which the cancroides and the other species 
figured by Kanmacher should be referred *. 
_ It will be observed that the P. acaroides differs from the last- 
mentioned species in being destitute of the cleft on the inside of 
the thick part of the claw, or rather the hand, which is so conspi- 
cuous in the species figured by Kanmacher, and which species 
at present seems to be the only one noticed in this country, 
although that author remarks that he received four from Holland 
very perfect. 

The absurd idea, tliat either this or the P. cancroides gets into 
persons' legs and creates humours, is certainly without founda- 
tion, neither of them being furnished with a proboscis like the 
Acarus; and it is more than probable the habits of Acarus au- 
tumnalis have been ascribed to these insects. That little crea- 
ture, almost invisible to the naked eye, abounds in dry summers 
so much as to be extremely distressing to those who enjoy rural 
sports; and where the habit is readily excited to inflammation, 
dreadfully inflamed legs will frequently be the consequence, 
of which I have known several instances. I have found this 
species of Acarus particularly attached to raspberry bushes, and 
in this situation it usually attacks the arms as well as the legs of 
those who are in the habit of picking the fruit. 

The P. cancroides is more commonly found amongst —— 


* Dr. Shaw thinks, from the ee truncated form of the abdomen of this insect, that 
it constitutes a distinct species from the P. acaroides, and might not improperly be named 
P. truncatum. The insects of this tribe may be allowed to form a separate genus, nearly 
allied to that of Scorpio, under the title of Cheli lifer, the name applied to them by De Geer. 
The P. cancroides is certainly furnished with a pair of pectinated organs resembling those 
of Scorpions, though in a somewhat different situation, being placed nearer to the head, 


of 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 11 


of natural subjects than elsewhere; it is not uncommon to see 
four or five together in one case of my preserved birds, and yet 
I have never observed it in any other part of my house. The 
progressive motion of this insect is very slow and uniform, con- 
tracting its arms and becoming motionless when touched. On the . 
contrary the P. acaroides, though not very quick in its usual move- 
ments, will, if touched, run either backwards or forwards with 
great celerity, and will sometimes leap like Aranea scenica ; pos- 
sibly like that insect it springs upon its prey. 


NYCTERIBIA. 


Without eyes, antenne, or anterior mouth, but upon the top of 
the thorax a cylindric proboscis or sucker: legs six, each armed 
with two hooked claws. 


NYCTERIBIA VESPERTILIONIS. 
3 u: Dass; Fig. 5. 


E 


Nyctenbus Vespertilionis. Latreille, Gen. Crust. et Insect. tom. iv. 
p. 364. tab. 15. fig. 11. ' 
Celeripes Vespertilionis. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. ix. p. 166. note. 


This extraordinary animal, hitherto only observed to inhabit 
two species of bats, Vespertilio Ferrum-equinum and minutus, is 
properly divided into two parts, the thorax and abdomen, being 
‘destitute of head, as well as of eyes, and the other appendages 
usually attached to that part. lt has only three pairs of long 
legs, which are affixed to the thorax, and are placed in a very 
unusual manner, originating from the upper part, leaving the 
visible part of the thorax very narrow above, but consequently 
much broader beneath, and when viewed in this last position it 
obscures the first joint of the. legs; on this side there is a longi- 
tudinal suture. 2 


c2 The 


12 Mr. MoNTAGV's Description of several new or rare Animals, 


The abdomen appears to have three divisions: the first Joint or 
annulation is by far the largest on the upper part, but by its 
obliquity becomes narrow beneath: the margin or divisional 
line has a pectinated appearance under the microscope, similar to 
that observed in the common flea: the posterior joint is smallest, 
and is terminated with two long fleshy papillz furnished with four 
bristles regularly radiating : upon the upper part of the thorax 
close to the anterior end is a cylindric erect appendage beset 
with bristles ; this appears tubular, and seems to be the proboscis 
or trunk by which the animal takes its nourishment: should this 
be the case, and of which there seems no doubt, its manner of 
feeding must be curious, as it must turn on its back to apply 
this mouth to the skin of the bat. So strange and contradictory 
to experience is the formation of this insect, that, were it not for 
the structure of the legs, no one could doubt that the upper was 
actually the under part of the body, as well from the situation 
of the legs, as from that of the proboscis: the Joints of the legs 
however demonstrate otherwise, and the living animal examined 
in motion puts it beyond all doubt : the legs have four joints, in- _ 
dependent of the foot to which two remarkably hooked claws 
are fixed, and at their base a spongy substance: at the end. of 
the tibia next to the tarsus are a few annulations, like imperfect 
joints. : 3 | | 
_ Length one eighth of an inch; the legs not quite double that 
of the body. | ; | NEE E 
In another specimen examined, the body or abdomen ap- 
peared to have four joints, was more ovate, tumid, and destitute 
of the posterior appendages; the thorax and all the other parts 
similar to the first. his I Suspect to be the female; and the 
sexual distinction seems to be further exemplified by the posterior 
end of the former being bilobated verticall y, and when examined 
3 sideways 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 18 


sideways it was obvious the stellate appendages issued from the 
lower lobe. 

The very singular structure of this insect, which at first ap- 
pears to be a strange deformity of nature, and excites our asto- 
nishment, will, like all other creatures constructed by the same: 
omnipotent hand, be found to be most admirably contrived for 
all the purposes of its creation; and the scrutinizing naturalist 
will soon discover this unusual conformation to be the character 
which at once stamps its habits and ceconomy. 

The motion of this insect is so extremely quick that it surpasses 
every species I have hitherto noticed: it transports itself with 
such celerity from one part of the animal it inhabits, to the op- 
posite and most distant, although obstructed by the extreme 
thickness of the fur, that it is not readily taken. When it applies 
the proboscis to the skin of the bat, it reclines on its back, and by 
_ this means it holds most securely by its claws to the larger hairs. 

When two or three were put into a small phial, their agility 
appeared inconceivably great; for, as their feet are incapable of 
fixing upon so smooth a body, their whole exertion was employed 
in laying hold of each other, and in this most curious struggle 
they. appeared to be actually flying in circles; and when the 
bottle was reclined, they would frequently pass from one end to : 
the other with astonishing velocity, accompanied by the same gy- 
ations: if. by accident they. escaped each other, they very soon 
became motionless; and as quickly were the whole put into motion 
again by the least touch of the bottle, or the movement of an 
individual. In this situation they survived two or three days. 

Besides this species I found on Vespertilio Ferrum-equinum an 
Acarus with a pale lead-coloured ovate body, and eight extreme- 
ly long and slender legs, and the valves of the proboscis. very 
conspicuous. 


.14 Mr. MoxTacv's Description of several new or rare Animals, 


On V. minutus was another species of Acarus, with only six 
legs of moderate length, and a reddish ovate body.. Whether 
these are new, and each peculiar to the respective bats from 
which they were taken, is not at present to be determined, and 
the remark is only intended for the future observation of others. 


MONOCULUS. 


MoNocUuLUs ROSTRATUS. 
Tan. II. Fig. 5. 


Body ovate, crustaceous, of a pale yellow colour, with a darker 
longitudinal line along each side: antennz four, the superior 
pair bifid near the base, one branch moderately long, the other 
very short ; the lower pair simple, and nearly as long as the body, 
the three first joints large ; all these are hirsute, and incline down- 
wards: eyes two, large, pedunculate, and reticulated, appearing 
in a strong light crimson; these are covered by a pointed beak 
or shield a little incurvated, convex above, and concave beneath : 
natatorial legs three pairs, these are slightly bifid and very hir- 
sute; between these and the front are several fasciculi of bristles: 
tail longer than the body, consisting of five joints elevated at their 
junction, the middle one furnished with two small appendages 
beneath: to the end of the tail are attached two subulate caudal 
fins terminated. by a long setaceous appendage, and covered 
with hair. OMS NAA 

Length to the end of the tail three eighths of an inch. 

When in motion, the fasciculi beneath, which appear to be 
abdominal fins, as well as the superior antenn® were observed to 
be in continual motion; the inferior antenne were usually mo- 
tionless, and brought under the bod No e. 

This marine Monoculus is I believe the largest species this 

| county 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 15 


county produces, and, as far as I have the means of ascertaining, 
has not been described ; at least nothing sufficiently correspond- 
ing in character appears in Gmelin. 


ONISCUS. 


ONISCUS CERULEATUS*. 
Tas. IV. Fig. 2. 


Body subcylindric, of a resplendent blue, and destitute of 
joints : the head is conic and pointed : the thorax, which appears 
to consist of two ventricose joints, is of a pale colour like that. 
of the head : antenn four, setaceous, the interior pair longest, 
with three visible joints each: eyes two, large, black and reti- 
culated : legs ten, two pairs of which are affixed to the thorax, 
and the others to the abdomen: the tail is flat, with five strongly 
defined articulations, and furnished with five caudal fins, the 
middle one largest and conic, the lateral ones ovate, and furnished 
with long bristles ; this part is nearly the colour of the head and 
thorax, pale brown.. The under part of the body is equally con- 
vex and of the same colour as above, appearing under the mi- 
croscope to. be destitute of any division: this crustaceous 
covering is subpellucid, and in some lights is a little shaded by 
the intestines. 

It swims with the head foremost, although its tail appears to 
be the chief instrument of progressive motion ; for.this p 
the tail, like that of a fish, is alwa tended, and the effect is. 
produced by a vibratory action. 


* Dr. Shaw is of opinion that this insect might be UN to constitute a distinct genus. : 
At all events it appears sufficiently remote from that of Oniscus, and seems more nearly 
allied to some of the smaller divisions of th | Cancer, though not properly belonging. 


to any of them. 
Length 


16 Mr. Monracv’s Description of several new or rare Animals, 


. Length one eighth of an inch. Rare. 

Two of these insects were discovered adhering to the body of 
a Father-lasher, Cottus scorpius. 

A species in every respect like this except in colour has once 


— occurred, but whether distinct or only a sexual difference is not 


to be determined. In this the body was white; the head, thorax, 
and tail maculated with yellow. 


DORIS. 


Doris PAPILLOSA. 
Ta». IV. Fig. 3. 


Doris papillosa. - Gmel. Syst. p. 3104 —Turt. i iv. p. 78.—Baster i. 
p. 81. t. 10. f. 1. 


Body ovate-oblong, rounded in front, acuminated behind: 
on the fore part are two long slender tentacula somewhat com- 
pressed and pointed ; these turn outwards, and being retractile, 
and similar in colour to the papille that are contiguous, are not 
easily discernible except when the animal is in motion : above 
these are two other annulated approximating tentacula which 
are erect, and capable of retracting within proper receptacles ; 
these are dusky with white tips: a bare space in front extends 
in an angle behind the posterior tentacula: along the middle of 
the back smooth ; the rest of the body above, covered with long 
papillous apendages, that are capable of changing their form 
from round'to flattish, and are somewhat retractile; the ground 
colour of these is yellowish white ; but when in their more usual 
order sloping backwards, some specimens appear brown by 
reason of being closely speckled with that colour: the bare 
-space along the back i is cape of contraction, and i in that state 

| is 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 17 


is not readily discovered, but when dilated is very conspicuous, 
and a regular pulsation is discernible. 

Length two or three inches. Not uncommon. 

From the points of the papille an extremely viscid secretion - 
is discharged, that sometimes envelops the whole animal. 

Of the British species this comes next to Doris argo in size, 
and is not less known on the south coast of Devon. 


DORIS QUADRICORNIS. 
Tas. IV. Fig. 4. 


Body ovate, mottled brown and white; along each side an 
obsolete row of tubercles, somewhat dilatable, extending from 
the tentacula to the vent: tentacula four, long, both pairs ori- 
ginating from the upper part, and approximating; the anterior 
shortest setiform, inclining forwards ; the others filiform, reflecting 
backwards, the same colour as the body: vent situated near the 
extremity of the back, surrounded with eight or nine branched 
appendages. 

Length three eighths of an inch. Rare. 


Doris PENNIGERA. 
Tas. IV. Fig. 5. 


Body oblong, acuminated almost to a point at the posterior 
extremity, covered with small spots of bright orange and black 
on all the upper parts; the black markings are smallest, and 
appear radiated under a lens: the anterior end is sub-bifid, ex- 
tending each side into an angular lobe: tentacula two, sub-cla- 
vated and perfoliated ; these originate on the upper part some 
distance from the anterior end, and each is nearly surrounded 
by a sort of bipartite wing: the vent is on the back, furnished 

VOL. XI. D with 


18 Mr. Monracu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, 


with five branched appendages that partly surround it on the fore 
part, and two large bifid peduncles behind. | 
Length half an inch. 
One specimen only of this singular and gaudy animal has oc- 
curred; it was taken at low water on the rocks at Milton. 


APHRODITA. 


APHRODITA VIRIDIS. 


TAB. IV. Fig. 1. 
Aphrodita cirrhosa. Gmel. Syst. p. 3109? 


Body long, greenish, with about thirty-six fasciculi on each 
side, and covered with eighteen pairs of squamze, which appear 
a little speckled by reason of their being somewhat rugose : the 
fascicles are much divaricated, and between each scale is a 
fleshy filiform appendage terminated by an extremely fine fibre: 
tentacula four, setaceous : eyes four, small and black. 

Length three fourths of an inch. Rare. 

Possibly this is the cirrosa of Pallas, as it nearly accords in 
. the number of feet; and probably some of the scales of his were 
lost, as it is usual for them to be i in number about half those of | 
the feet. 

Many species of squamous Aphrodites are with difficulty 
conveyed, even in sea water, to a small distance, without being 
mutilated, especially with respect to the scales, which are ex- 
tremely deciduous: this circumstance is the occasion of great 
difficulty in ascertaining the species already described. 


AMPHI- 


~ principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 19 


AMPHITRITE. 


AMPHITRITE VESICULOSA. 


Tas. V. Fig. 1. 


Body with numerous annulations of a pale dull orange colour 
minutely speckled with yellowish white; a broad indistinct stripe 
down the back, in the middle of which is a depressed line as far 
as the ninth joint, where it turns transversely to the left side and 
is lost ; the eight anterior joints are destitute of the dorsal de- 
pression, and on this part the branchia and fasciculi are most 
conspicuous : tentacula two, furnished with about twenty-eight 
long ciliated fibres each, similar in shape to those of A. venti- 
labrum, but of an olive-green mottled with gray, and partly 
disposed in bands, when the plumes are extended : these do not 
form a regular circle when expanded, like A. ventilabrum, but ap- 
pear sub-convoluted, the under part turning inwards; at the 
point of each ray is a dark purplish vesicle, most conspicuous 
on the anterior ray of each plume, terminated by a short hyaline 
appendage: the mouth ringent: lips whitish, furnished with two 
slender feelers or cirri: behind the plumose tentacula is a scal- 
loped membrane surrounding the anterior end ; this, except the 
lower division, is white. 

Length six or seven inches ; diameter of the largest part above 
one fourth of an inch. : 

This new and beautiful species, like most others of the genus, 
prepares a tube for its habitation, the internal texture of which 
-is coriaceous like that of A. ventilabrum, generally described as 
Sabella penicellus, but the external part is invariably coated with 
much coarser sand, intermixed with fragments of shells. Length 
of the tube ten or twelve inches. _ 

D2 3 The 


90 Mr. Montacu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, 


The locality of many of the productions of nature is frequently 
the cause of their remaining so long in obscurity, and not their ac- 
tual scarcity. This remark is exemplified in the present instance ; 
for in one particular spot in the estuary of Kingsbridge, con- 
tiguous to where the 4. ventilabrum is found in such abundance, 
as mentioned in a former paper, these are nearly equally plenti- 
ful, and, what is remarkable, each keeps its station, the line of 
demarcation appearing to be the separation of the coarser from 
the finer sand, and neither intrudes upon the other: this species 
is the highest, and consequently more frequently uncovered by 
the water at low tides ; the other lies in a small channel that is 
rarely dry. : 

These animals have been kept alive more than a month in sea 
water. 


NEREIS. 
NEREIS SANGUINEA. 


Tanz. 111. Fig. 1. 


Body long, slightly depressed beneath, and acuminated to- 
wards each end, but much more so at the posterior extremity ; 
the number of joints exceeds two hundred and seventy, about 
forty of which at the posterior end are of a much paler colour, 
and appear to be a reproduction; the rest of the body is of a 
fine bronze resplendent with changeable prismatie tints; the 
sides furnished with tridentate peduncles, from the middle of 
which issue a flat fasciculus of hair of a pale colour, and one 
large black bristle : about the twenty-eighth joint commence on 
each side branched cirri of a blood-red colour, which afterwards 
increase considerably in length; these originate from the upper 
part of each peduncle, and are usually hexafid, but unite above 
the base ; they are not retractile, but are generally carried erect 


and 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 21 


and spread, giving the animal a beautiful appearance: the upper 
lip is bilobate, behind which are five short tentacula, the middle 
one standing in the suture of the lip: between the two outer ten- 
tacula on each side is a small black eye: the first joint behind ~ 
the head is broader than the rest, and destitute of peduncles: | 
the posterior extremity is furnished with two small terminal cirri: | 
the mouth is large and placed beneath, concealing most formi- 
dable jaws, or complicated fangs, which were protruded occa- 
sionally as the animal became sickly, and very frequently in the 
agonies of death when a few drops of spirits were added to the 
sea water: this apparatus consists of three pairs of hooked fangs 
of a dark colour, one pair smooth, the others toothed, besides a 
pair of broad plates on the lower part of the mouth, the struc- 
ture of which will be better understood by the accompanying 
figure. Tas. III. Fig. 3. 3 

This is the largest species of Nereis yet discovered to inhabit the 
British shores, extending sometimes to fourteen or fifteen inches in 
length, and large in proportion. It inhabits rocky situations, and 
is found lurking under the broken fragments; but is rare. 

While the animal was in a glass of sea water, the circulation 
of the colouring secretion through the ramifications of the cirri 
was a curious object, and appeared to be effected at the will of 
the animal; but when it became sickly, the circulation was 
slower, rising up through the branches of the cirri gradually as 
in capillary tubes, and as soon as it expired all the colour from 
those parts vanished. 


NEREIS MACULOSA. 
Tas. III. Fig. 4. : | 
Body linear, with about thirty pairs of fasciculate u 


complicated with a slender pencil of bairs above the broad 
fascicles, 


22 Mr. Monracu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, 


fascicles, and in some points of view appearing like a single hair; 
above this issues a cirrus changeable in shape, but never longer 
than the peduncle, independent of the fasciculus: tentacula 
seven, the middle one largest, and placed in the centre of the 
= forehead between the eyes, somewhat erect, and appears to be 
= jointed: eyes four, black, the hindmost pair smallest, and 
not visible on the upper part; the others are large, and most 
conspicuous beneath: along the back are seven cordiform, equi- 
distant yellow spots, the ground colour white. 

Length about an inch. Rare. 

This is somewhat like Nereis corniculata of Muller, but the 
want of the bifid tentacula makes it distinct. 


HOLOTHURIA. 


HoLoTHURIA DIGITATA. 
Tas. IV. Fig. 6. 
Holothuria inherens. Mull. Zool. Dan. i. t. 31. f. 1—4? Gmel. 
He Syst. p. 3141? 

Body long, cylindric, covered with minute papille of a yel- 
lowish white colour, marked with small spots of red-orange closely 
disposed, and in many parts confluent; posterior end tinged 
with green: tentacula twelve, short, dividing at their tips into 
four obtuse branches of a pale colour. 

Length when extended between three and four inches. - 

This rare species is capable of great contraction, and probably 
multiplies by natural divisions, as it separates without violence - 
into an indefinite number of pieces : this is effected by muscular 
stricture, which forms ligatures and separates portions into glo- 
bular pieces; sometimes two or three of these ligatures are 
formed. together, and as many separations ensue, provided the 

exterior 


principally marine, found. on the South Coast of Devonshire. 93 


exterior one first falls off, otherwise the part separated appears 
to continue in that moniliform state. This, however, may be a 
forced action from confinement in a glass of sea water, and one 
division at the extremity is the order nature most likely pursues. 
It must however be admitted that our knowledge with respect to: 
these inhabitants of the deep is extremely limited, since they can. 
only be examined when taken from their natural abode: the form 
of these creatures is nearly all we may expect to become ac- 
quainted with, for their ceconomy is concealed from us by that 
insurmountable barrier which no philosopher can pass. 

The faculty this animal possesses of separating into so many 
parts renders it quite impossible to preserve a perfect spe- 
cimen. 

It must be confessed that Muller is referred: to with doubt, as I 
could not discover any regular series of papillz in the present 
_ subject, which that author describes in his; nor was there any 
appearance of pinnz on the sides of the tentacula, as repre- 
sented by Muller; and yet, if the figure of this is compared with. 
. those of that author given of the natural size, a difference is 
scarcely obvious. With similar doubt Gmelin is. quoted, who 
refers to Forskahl as well as to Muller; and if we may judge from 
the figure given of Holothuria inhaerens in the Naturalists Mis- 
cellany, vol. viii. tab. 260, (the author of which quotes Gmelin, 
and like him refers to the Fistularia reciprocans of Forskahl,) the 
H. digitata is perfectly distinct. Probably the former author did 
not consider the species given by Muller to be the same as re- 
ferred to in Forskahl, as he has not quoted Zoologia Danica :. 
indeed there can be no doubt but the H. inherens of Nat. Misc.. 
and Zool. Dan. are perfectly distinct. ! 


THALASSINA. 


24 Mr. MoNTAGv's Description of several new or rare Animals, 


THALASSINA. 


Body short, mutable: an aperture at each extremity : the mouth 
furnished with a greatly extended lip serving the double pur- 
pose of collecting nourishment, and of progressive motion. 


THALASSINA MUTATORIA. 
AR. V. Fig. 2. 


Lumbricus thalassema. | Gmel. Syst. p. 3084.—Turt. iv. p. 59.— 
Pall. Spicil. Zool. x. p. 8. t. 1 f. 6. 


This animal is ovate-oblong in a quiescent state, and rather 
more than half an inch in length, but sometimes extends to 
more than an inch, and then changes its form by alternately in- 
flating each end: it is furnished with annulations which become 
ridged at the posterior end, where it terminates in a point or 
nipple: it has also longitudinal striz that decussate the annula- 
tions irregularly, giving a squamous appearance: at the anterior 
end the margin of the aperture extends into a very long amor- 
phous appendage, frequently three or four times the length of 
the body, at other times contracted very short, but never receding 
within the mouth: in the former state it is usually flat; in the 
latter the sides fold together and almost form a tube, becoming. 
much scalloped or wrinkled on the margin; and at the base the 
sides unite, forming a sort of funnel to the mouth’: by this im- 
_ plement not only nourishment is collected, but its only progres- 
sive motion is performed : it is in continual action, thrown about 
in all directions in search of food, and occasionally by. fastening it 
to a distant body the animal is drawn forward, or turned to either 
side: at the anterior end immediately behind the long appendage 
are two very minute feelers which are not always protruded. 

The posterior half of the body is of a blueish-gray, the other 
purplish-pink ; the appendage saffron, paler at the extremity. 

This 


principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 25 


This curious animal was kept alive in sea water several days, 
for examination, and was never observed to take in or eject 
that element like the Holothuria tribe, but at the posterior end 
is an evident opening for discharge of the feces. | 

It can scarcely admit of a doubt but that this is the animal 
figured by Pallas, though so badly represented. By this author 
we learn that it was originally found on the coast of Cornwall 
amongst the submarine rocks, and communicated to him by 
Gertner under the title of Thalassema Neptuni, intending, it is 
presumed, Thalassina as expressive of its nature. 

The present subject was taken in a similar situation on the 
coast of Devon ; and as it evidently is not belonging to the genus 
Lumbricus, nor to any other established genus in Helminthology, 
it has been thought right to give it a distinct place in the system 
of Nature, and I thinkit might with propriety immediately precede 
Holothuria. Mer 

PLANARIA vrTTATA *. 
Lis v. 217. X 


Body ovate, yellow, the margin edged with white, and marked 
with concentric, broken lines of black ; in the middle a broad 
white longitudinal line, with a central black one: in the front are 
two auricular appendages, each marked with a black patch on the 
hinder part: at a small distance behind the auricles, at the com- 
mencement of the dorsal white line, are two contiguous patches 
consisting of numerous minute black spots, appearing perfectly 
distinct under a lens, and which are probably eyes. 

The white part in the middle is somewhat convex, and seems 
to be what contains the viscera; the rest is extremel y thin. 

Length when extended an inch and a half; breadth one inch. 

This extremely beautiful marine Planaria has a slow and gliding 
motion, the margins undulating into raised scallops. 

* This seems allied to the Doris quadrilineata Linn, Gmel, p.3104, 6, G. Saw. 
VOL. XI. : E Two 


26 Mr. Montacu’s Description of several Marine Animals. - 


Two were taken by accident amongst ‘Spongia tubulosa at the 
Salt-stone in the estuary of Kingsbridge, in the month of Au- 
gust, and fortunately a drawing was taken the same day, for on 
the next morning not a vestige remained of them, although placed 
in a glass of sea water; they were completely decomposed and 
turned into a milky fluid. | 


REFERENCES TO THE FIGURES. 
Tab. I. Fig. 1. Cancer septemdentatus. 


9. biaculeatus. 2 
Tab. II. Fig. 1. spinosus. 
2. — Galba... 
monoculoides. 


Phalangium acaroides. 
Monoculus rostratus. 
Cancer pedatus. 
obtusatus. 
Nereis sanguinea. 


Tab. III. Fig. 


peduncles magnified. 
-< fangs magnified. 
maculosa, (a.) peduncle magnified, 
Nycteribia Vespertilionis, magnified. 
under side. 
leg highly magnified. 


Aphrodita viridis. 
Oniscus ceruleatus. 
Doris papillosa. 
pennigera. 
quadricornis. 
Holothuria digitata. 
Tab. V. Fig. 1. Amphitrite vesiculosa. 
2. Thalassina mutatoria. 
3, Planaria vittata. 


Tab. IV. Fig. 


DO PY i ID OC YO aoo o 


II. Ob- 


Linn, Trans, Vol. XI. Tab.l. p 26. 


Warner Jeudp. 


1 2 Linn „Trans, Vol. XI. Tab, £ p. 26. 


Linn .Trans.Vot. XL Tah’. p. 26. 


es 
NN | 


[1 
XN 


IN 


é 
— a! 
\ 


Ce, 


4 


Linn Trans. Vol XI Tab, 4.p. 2. 


Linn. Frans. Vl. XI. Tab... p. 26. 


( 27 ) 


II. Observations on the supposed Effects of Ivy La <i ina 
Letter to the President. By Humphrey ReptoW, Esq. 


Read. April 17, 1810. 


MY DEAR SIR, | 
From the intimacy that subsisted between us in 
early life, to which I often look back with. peculiar delight, and 
from the knowledge I have of your patient spirit of inquiry in all 
that relates to Natural History, I venture to address to you the 
following remarks concerning Ivy. _ | 

Although I am afraid that. any attempt to remove the long 
established prejudices concerning it, will be deemed chimerical 
by those who have taken up a contrary opinion from theory, to 
that which I deduce from facts and observation, yet I will 
venture to assert, that Ivy is not only less injurious to trees than 
it is generally deemed, but that itis often beneficial, and its 
growth deserves to be encouraged rather than checked, as is too 
often practised in woodland countries. 

I have been led to adopt this opinion during the last two or 
three years, from having observed the timber in some very old 
parks and woods, (as at Stoneleigh Abbey, Warwickshire ; Lang- 
ley in Nottinghamshire, and some others,) where the Ivy had not 
been cut off, and where the timber was in greater perfection 
than at other places in the same neighbourhoods where the Ivy 
had been most cautiously destroyed: and during the winter of 
1808 and 1809, the contrast betwixt the scenery of different 

E 2 places 


A 


28 Mr. Rerrox’s Observations on the 


places with and without Ivy was so striking, that I was insensi- 
bly led to collect facts in support of the opinion so diametri- 
cally opposite to the theory of those who consider Ivy as a de- 
stroyer. In Miller's Dictionary by Martyn, we read, ** Hedera (ab 
edendo, quod arbores exedit, because it wastes and devours 
trees) ;" and in Evelyn’s Silva, book ii. chap. vii. it is classed 
among the things injurious to trees, without any reason assigned, 
and is thus mentioned : * Ivy is destroyed by digging up its roots 
and loosening its hold; but even the removal of Ivy itself, if 
very old, and when it has long invested its support, is attended 
with pernicious consequences, the tree frequently dying from the 
sudden exposure to unaccustomed cold." And I have found in 
the north of England that Ivy is considered as a “ clothing to 
keep the tree warm." Yet the poets of all ages have accused the 
Ivy of feeding on the tree by which it is supported: although it 
is now very generally known that it draws its nourishment from 
the soil by roots, and not from those fibres which have been 
mistaken for roots, but which are in fact claspers by which it 
fastens its tendrils to the bark of trees, when the bark is of suffi- 
cient thickness : but it is a remarkable fact, that Ivy will not lay 
hold of the shoots of any tree till the bark is three or more years 
old ; and that it is more apt to attach itself to trees whose bark 
is decayed, than to young and healthy shoots where the bark is 
thin and smooth. 

It very rarely happens that Ivy climbs to the extremity of a 
young shoot ; and if it were capable of doing so, and of subduing 
the growth of young branches, it would more easily destroy the 
shoots of pollards cut down close into very large masses of Ivy, 
as we often see by the side of high roads; whereas, on the contrary, 
it will be found, that if there be any difference in the growth of 
such shoots, it will be in favour of those pollards that are most 
profusely covered with Ivy. 


Another 


supposed Effects of Ivy upon Trees. 29 


Another mistaken idea prevails among woodmen respecting Ivy- 
bound trees, as if the tree were bound round by Ivy, as is often. 
the case by honeysuckles, traveller's joy, and other creepers, 
which form a spiral round the stem, and may perhaps check the 
circulation of juices in the tree. But thisis not the case with Ivy ; 
it goes up straight on one side, or trails along the surface of la- 
teral branches, without attempting to girt round or form a spiral 
line, or tight bandage: on the contrary, it may be remarked that 
Ivy appears to feel its way with a sort of finger-like extremity, 
by which it insinuates itself into cavities in bark, or crevices in 
the wall, but does not affix its holders till it meets with a sub- 
stance which cannot be injured by them. Indeed, of so singular 
a nature is the mode of growth and attachment in Ivy, that it 
seems possessed of some sensitive quality; for the first effort to 
fasten itself is by a kind of gluten, or by a spongy substance like 
that by which flies walk up the smooth surface of glass windows. 
"This is particularly evident in the five-leaved Ivy ; but the com- 
mon Ivy does not attach itself to smooth or vigorous young bark 
of the trees that support it, nor will it fasten to its own shoots, 
but seems cautiously to avoid them, generally by taking a dif- 
ferent direction, and sometimes by crossing over the fibres, 
leaving a space between, for each to swell; while, on the con- 
trary, it feels its way and insinuates itself most closely into all 
cavities, particularly in old walls, which may sometimes be in- 
jured, but I believe are more often supported, by the matted and. 
reticulated fibres which hold the loose stones together. 

Linnzeus affirms that “ i£ does no injury to buildings," as quoted 
in Martyn's Miller's Dictionary, from Curtis, who afterwards 
gives his Reasons for thinking Linnzus mistaken. 'l'hese are very 
similar to those given me by the most venerable patron of Natural 
History, to whom I bow with due reverence ; but I cannot ad- 

mit 


$0 Mr. Rerron’s Observations on the 


mit any man's theory to supersede facts ; and the observation of 
the great Linnzus respecting Ivy on buildings confirms mine re- 
specting Ivy on trees; that although it may in a few cases be 
injurious, it is oftener beneficial; and therefore I hope it will not 
be deemed presumptuous in me to say, after Linnz;us, and in 
his words, that “ i£ does. no injury to" Trees. 

It is a fact, that of trees covered with Ivy, there are appa- 
rently more sickly than sound ones. But there are many rea- 
sons to be assigned for this appearance : 1st, The Ivy in winter 
renders the trees more conspicuous, and few people who see 
dead branches proceeding from such trees examine whether there 
may not be other trees near them equally decayed. 2dly, Be- 
cause a decaying or even a dead tree often serves to support 
Ivy, it is too often hastily supposed that Ivy is the cause of its 
death or decay. And 3dly, It is the property of Ivy to attach 
itself to decaying trees in preference to the more healthy ones; 
and as such trees are of less value, they are often left after their 
neighbours have been cut down and sold. This will alone account 
for the comparative difference in the number of sound and un- 
sound trees supporting Ivy. Butif a single instance be produced 
of a healthy tree covered with Ivy near another tree not so 
healthy without Ivy, this alone would lead us to pause before we 
cut the Ivy from the tree, * lest," as Evelyn asserts, * the tree 
may be killed by the sudden exposure to unaccustomed cold." 

Instead of a single instance, I could transcribe from my mi- 
nutes examples of every kind of tree compared with others of. 
the same kind near it; and could confirm my facts by sketches 
taken in various parts of the kingdom: but I shall only subjoin 
a few specimens of such facts as have induced me to take up an 
opinion on the subject. 


FACTS. 


supposed Effects of Ivy upon Trees. 31 


FACTS. 


No. 1.—At Twickenham Park, now Mr. Gosling’s, the banker, 
are two rows of very large cedars; two trees are most profusely co- 
vered with Ivy, and a very intelligent nurseryman (Mr. Burchel) 
proposed cutting its roots to preserve the trees, till I convinced 
him that these two were the largest trees, and that the Ivy 
seemed coéval with the cedars themselves, which they had cer- 
tainly not in the least injured. 

No. 2.—At Blickling, in Norfolk, the green-house stands be- 
tween two very large ‘fir trees; the biggest is covered with Ivy, 
the other is a bare pole and not so large, though evidently of the 
same date, and both equally healthy. But the old gardener could 
not be convinced, and only replied by an answer often made, viz. 
that the tree might perhaps have been still larger if it had not. 
been loaded with Ivy. 

No. 3.—The trees on Lord Hardwicke’s estate at Wimpole 
furnish very striking effects of Ivy: in the pleasure ground east 
of the house, the ity trees in the grove are most decidedly the 
tallest, largest, and most healthy. 

No. 4.—A large ash very near the road in Arrington is à cu- 
rious example of prejudice: it is a forked tree, one half naked, 
the other has been loaded with Ivy: the naked side shows strong 
symptoms of decay, the other is quite healthy : but under an idea. 
— (A suppose) of saving the tree, the Ivy has been recently cut off, 
and was hanging in vast masses, with stems of great bulk loosened 
from the tree without leaving any indenture in the bark of the 
tree :—but the Ivy is the offender ! | 

No. 5.—At Stoneleigh Abbey in Warwickshire, the timber is 
generally of prodigious size, some oaks measuring twenty feet 
round at five feet from the ground, many are richly covered with. 

Ivy ;. 


Ne Mr. Rerton’s Observations on the 


~ Ivy; but I could not perceive any difference between those and 
'the more naked trees, except that they appeared more luxuriant 
in the extremity of their branches ; and I observed many coupled 
trees and forked trees under similar circumstances. 

No. 6.—At Langold in Yorkshire, (a seat of Gally Knight, esq.) 
the trees are not generally so large as those at Stoneleigh ; but the 
two places agree, in the Ivy not having been so much destroyed 
as is generally the case; and, both in examining the trees near 
each other and those growing from the same root, I was con- 
firmed in my opinion. 

No. 7. 
many very large old thorns in the paling of Hatfield park, so 
covered with Ivy, that in the winter. of 1808 I thought it an 
evergreen hedge, and the sprays of the thorns were hard] y visible ; 
yet when compared with a few thorns in the same lane, they ap- 
peared to be equally vigorous. In the last summer I was surprised 
to miss the Ivy, till I perceived that the foliage of the thorns 
had so entirely covered it, that the Ivy was only a secondary ob- 
ject in Nature’s great plan of decoration, and seemed humbly 
to retire into the shade of more luxuriant ornament, to come for- 
ward again, as I have lately seen it this last winter, when the 
neighbouring bushes were reduced to mere sticks: 


* Vernantesque comas tristis ademit Hyems.” 


No. 8.—At Woburn Abbey the timber has so generally been 
denuded of Ivy, that I despaired of finding any example, except 
in the elm near the Duke's apartment, and which is very conspi- 
cuous (in winter) from its profuse mantle of Ivy. But this was 
deemed inconclusive, althougb much superior in growth to some 
other trees near the same spot, because it was supposed that 
they might have contributed to its growth by sheltering it from 
the south-west winds. I afterwards discovered in the park a re- 


markable 


supposed Effects of Ivy upon Trees. 33 


markable specimen, which is the outermost tree of a grove, and ` 


the most exposed to the south-west. The tree nearest to it has 
some dead branches, and seems evidently to have yielded to its 
neighbour's superior vigour. As this is an example obvious to all 
the agriculturists who attend the Woburn sheep-shearing, I 
have, with the Duke of Bedford's permission, marked a drive 
very near this specimen, which may serve to call the attention of 
the curious to this subject. -I should here further add the result 
of some experiments made by Mr. Salmon, who is well known 
for his mechanic ingenuity, and who has the superintendence of 
His Grace's woods at Woburn. He tried the comparative sub- 
stance and strength of several kinds of timber with the same 
kinds Ivy-bound as he calls it; but he could not find any dif- 
ference, and is of opinion * that in old trees it does no harm ; 
and that in trees of ten or twelve years old it neither checks 
the growth, nor is the wood lighter or weaker; but he is still 
convinced that he has seen young trees killed by the Ivy." It is, 
therefore, in this sense of the word that Ivy may be considered as 
a destroyer. But experience has discovered that the destruction 
of turnips and other plants while young, and the thinning of green 
fruit from trees, is a part of the economy of nature; and in this 
instance its injury may be granted,—although, for the reasons 
already assigned, I do not see how Ivy can appe plants, to 
_ whose bark it cannot attach itself. 
_ It remains only to mention the advantages to be expected from 
3: is rigorous persecution of this plant: 1st, It may be stripped 
from the trees in winter to feed sheep and deer, to whom it is 
grateful and wholesome food. 2dly, Its berries are a great re- 
‚source to pheasants, poultry, and every kind of bird, during very 
severe weather. And lastly, If it were more generally encouraged, 
or rather if it were less unmercifully destroyed, our winter's 
VOL. XI. F landscape 


34 | Supposed Effects of Ivy upon Trees. 


landscape would be greatly improved. I could not but observe 
the contrast of places visited during the same winter. Instead of 
that melancholy scenery in parks where no Ivy is permitted to 
grow, and where each rugged and venerable oak, without its fo- 
liage, presents in winter a picture of old age with poverty and 
nakedness; the rich mantle of Ivy thrown over the trees of 
Langold and Stoneleigh gave grace and dignity to age, while it 
concealed its decrepitude. ; | eue | 
The mass of mankind look on the vegetable part of the creation 
with a view only to its producing food, or medicine, or materials 
for economical purposes, or money, which includes all the rest. 
But every pupil of the Linnzan school, if I may judge from his 
labours, and from your pursuits who are so justly at the head of 
that school, must have more exalted notions of the Creator ; and 
must be well aware that the Beauty of His works is equal to 
their vrıLıry, and that the PLEASURE of man is provided for 
as bountifully as his NECESSITIES. It is therefore, my dear sir, 
with peculiar satisfaction that I address these remarks to you, as 
the best means of insuring and exciting attention to a subject, 
which may eventually prove beneficial to the agriculturist and 
the sportsman, while it may tend to improve the beauty of our 
winter scenery : and I beg you will with this view communicate 
the. whole, or any part, of what I have written, and suppress: any | 
part, or throw it out into separate notes in any way that you 
may judge most likely to call attention to the subject, and |. 
suspend fora while the destruction of a plant, which I cannot . 
but consider as one of the most useful and ornamental works of 
the Creator. Believe me with great regard, my dear sir, | 


Yours most faithfully and cordially, >= 
H. REPTON. 


April 8, 1810. 
À Ill. An 


( 385 ) 


III. An Essay on the British Species of the Genus Melóe, with 
Descriptions of two exotic Species. By Wm. Elford Leach, Esq. 
FEES | pe 

Read June 19, 1810. 


I was induced to examine the Genus Melóe from having in my 
cabinet all the British species hitherto discovered, and from ob- 
serving the confusion which reigned throughout this Genus, one 
species having been confounded with another, or described twice 
under different names: to point out these errors is the intention of 


the following essay, which I now take the liberty of laying before: 


the Society. 
| MELOE. — = 
Character Artificialis. 4 
Antenne submoniliformes, undecim-articulate, articulo secundo 
minore. 
Palpi quatuor inequales, subclavati. 
Elytraapice rotundata, abdomine longè breviora, suturà excurvatä, 
Ale nulle. 
Pedes elongati, compressi. 


Tarsi anteriores et medii quinque-articulati ; 
~ posteriores quadri-articulati. 


Character Naturalis. 


CORPUS oblongum, glabrum, immarginatum. 
Carut latum, subhemisphericum, inflexum, gibbum. ` 
Mandibule recte, sepiüs bifide. 
Labium corneum, emarginatum, punctulatum. 
r2 Oculi 


36 Mr. Leacn’s Essay on the Genus Mele. 


Oculi laterales, oblongi, haud prominuli. 
Antenne szepiüs pilose, inter oculos site. 
Palpi quatuor sub-clavati, articulo primo minori : 
exteriores longiores, quadriarticulati, articulo ulti- 
mo ovato : É 
interiores breviores, tri-articulati, articulo ultimo 
dilatato, truncato. 
Truncus subquadratus, capite sæpiùs angustior. 
Thorax punctatus. 
Pectus punctulatum. 
Epigastrium glabrum, punctatum. . 
Scutellum minutum, elytris tectum. 


Pedes compressi. 
Tarsi anteriores et medii 5-articulati ; 


posteriores 4-articulati. | 
Elytra coriacea apice rotundata, abdomine breviora, 
sutura excurvata. 
Ale nulle. | 
ABDOMEN oblongum, szpits molle; segmentis octo. 

LARVA adhuc latet. 
VICTUS herba. 
TEMPUS vernale, autumnale. 
COLOR szpits obscurus. 


FamıLız ab antennis desumpta. 


* Antennae filiformes, breviores. 
** Antenne filiformes, tenuiores, elongate. 
*** Antenne extrorsum crassiores. 
_ **** Antenne medio crassiores, curvate. 


He familie forte Genera naturalia. 


Observatio. In familia quarta Mas Foemine antennas antennis 


amplectitur. (Copulatione observavit Georgius Sowerby.) 
* Antenna 


Mr. LzaAcn's Essay on the Genus Meloe. 97 


* Antenne filiformes, breviores. 


1. MELOE VARIEGATUS. 


M. sub-:neus, variegatus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris 


scabrosis. 
| Pane Ni. Fig. 1. 2. 


M. Maialis. Scheff. Icon. tab. 3. fig. 6. 
Panz. Ent. Germ. 350. 2. 
Faun. Germ. Init. 10. t. 13. 


M. -Mayalis, segmentis dorsalibus abdominis rubro-cupreis. 
Oliv. Ins. no. 45. 6. tab. 1. Jig. 4. 


M. variegatus. Donovan Brit. Ins. tab. 67. 
Mart. Eng. Ent. t. 39. fig. 1. 


M. scabrosus, sub-auratus, capite thorace elytrisque rugosis sca- 
bris. Marsh. Ent. Brit. 1. 483. 5. | | 
In M. Maiali thorax transversus, postice emarginatus; abdominis 
segmenta cuprea, fascia transversáà viridi ; ene cupreo 
viridique vario, rugoso. 
Latreille Gen. Crust. et Ins. tom. 2. p. 218. 
Long. Corp. Maris 8 lin. ad 13 unc. 
Foem. 1 unc. ad 1 unc. et 9 lin. 
Habitat in Anglia, Gallia et Germania, graminibus victitans. 


DESCR. Carvr nigro-cupreum, lateribus purpureo-violescenti- 
= Dus, punctis plurimis sæpè confluentibus impressum. Labium 
Superius punctatum, violescens. Antenne obscure zneo- 
violescentes, pilose. 
Tuorax transversus nigro-cupreus, punctis sepe confluentibus 
impfessus, marginibus elevatis violescentibus, postice sub- 
emarginatus. 
ELyTra nigro-enea punctis elevatis, sæpiùs confluentibus, ni- 
tidis, interstitiis obscurioribus. 


ÁBDOMEN, 


38 Mr. Lzacms Essay on the Genus Melod. 


ABDOMEN, Maris,totum sublente scabrosum. aoii dorsalibus 
antice aurato-viridibus, posticè rubro-cupreis vio- 
lescentibus; subtus aureo purpureoque variegatum. 

Fæmine, nigrum glabrum, maculá scabrosá, anticè 
aurato-viridi, posticè rufo-violescente; subtus aureo 
purpureo viridique variegatum. 

Prpes nigri, obscurè violescentes, femoribus purpureo-violes- 

centibus nitidis. 


This insect, which is certainly the most beautiful of the genus, 
has been confounded by all the Continental writers who have ` 
noticed. it, with M. Maialis of Linnæus, with which they seem, 
from their silence, to be unacquainted*. It was first taken in 

en * MxLóR MAJALIS. - BT. “a ae 
M. ater, marginibus segmentorum dorsalium fulvis, antennis apice emarginatis, - 


Tas. VI. Fig. 3. 4. 
M. Maialis, apterus, segmentis dorsalibus abdominis rubris, Lim. Syst. Nat. 2. 679. 2. 
Syst. Nat. Gmel. 2017. 2. 
M. maialis. | Fabr. Syst. Ent. 259. 2. Sp. Ins. 1. 327. 2. . Mant. Ins, 1. 215. 2. 
Ent. Syst. emend. 1. b. 518.2. Syst. Eleut. 2. 588,3, — 
hong: en Maris l unc. et 31 lin. 
^. ^7 Foem. | unc. et 71 lin. 
Habitat in Europa Australi, Lusitanià. 
Mus. Britannico; Dom. Bracy Clark, Kirby, Leash: Smith, Marshant, Milne, ne 
DESCR. Totum animal atrum, nisi margines segmentorum dorsalium.: Caput glabrum 
_linea longitudinali impressum, sub lente punctis minutis impressis adspersum. Antenne 
subpilosæ, apice bifurcatæ. Thorax transversus, punctis minutis impressis adspersus, 
sæpiùs linea. longitudinali obsoleté i impressi, posticé marginatus emarginatusque. Elytra 
coriacea glabra, oculo armato sub-rugosa. Abdomen glabrum, marginibus segmen- 
torum dorsalium fulvis, vel rubro-flavis. . Pars singuli segmenti dorsalis sub lente 
minimé rugosa. : 
Obs. Insecto vivente, abdominis latera fulvescunt. Dom. Sieber. 
This is undoubtedly M. Maialis of Linneus, as there are specimens in hiseabinet now 
in the possession of Dr, Smith; added to which, it agrees with his description, whilst 
M. variegatus does not. Fabricius and after him Gmelin erroneously refer to Scheffer’s 


figure of M. variegatus; but as they use the words of Linnzus in their speeifie character, 
it must be considered as their M. Maialis also, 


Englaud 


Mr. LeAcn's Essay on the Genus Meli. 59 


England by Mr. Crowe of Feversham, near that place, and since 
-by Mr. Milne, near Margate in great plenty. Mr. Marsham in 
his Entom. Britan. has described it under the name of M. sca- 
brosus, although it had before been described and figured by 
Mr. Donovan in his British Insects under another name, M. va- 
riegatus, which having the priority I have retained. 


2. MELÖE CICATRICOSUS. 

M. niger obscurus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris scabrosis. 

ism Tas. Vi. Fig.;5..G. 

M. cicatricosus, niger antennis brevibus, elytris parum cærules- 
centibus; lineis cicatricosis decussatis, interstitiis glabris 
nitidis. Milne MSS. 

Long. Corp. Maris 1 unc. 

| Fem. 1 unc. et 7 lin. 
Habitat in Anglià, mense Maio rarissimus. Captus a Dom. 
_ Milne prope Margate in Cantiá. ud | 

Mus. Dom. MacLeay, Milne, Neale, Sowerby. 

DESCR. Capur nigrum, punctis impressis nonnunquam con- 
fluentibus adspersum. Labium superius atrum, glabrum, 

. nitidum, punctulatum. Antenne atro-nigre, pilose. 
Tuorax transversus niger, antice latior, punctis confluentibus 
‚lineäque longitudinali impressus, postic® marginatus emar- 
. ginatusque. ites 

Eryrra cerulescenti-nigra, punctis elevatis nonnunquam con- 
. fluentibus, glabris, nitidis, interstitiis rugosis atris. 

ABDOMEN supra nigro-atrum, maculä rugosá in singulo seg- 
mento ; infra atrum, glabrum, nitidum, margine singuli seg- 
menti posticé punctulato, nu 

Prpzs atri concolores. — 7 | : 

Obs. Elytra fæminæ posticé emarginata... = 

Mr. Milne, 


40 .. Mr. Leacu’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. 


Mr. Milne, of Surrey Place, first discovered this insect. near 


Margate, in Kent, and to his liberality the abovementioned col- 


lections are indebted for their specimens. It is found in company 
with M. variegatus, from which insect it is however entirely 
distinct. | 


** Antenne filiformes, tenuiores, elongata. 


9. MELOF AUTUMNALIS. 
M. niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris punctis erosis 
e ran 
| Tan. VI. Fig. Zz: 8. 
Oliv. Ins. no. 45. sp. 4. ow A 9. a-b. 
M. rugosus, corpore atro, elytris rugosis. 
Marsh. Ent. Brit. 483. 4. 
Long. Corp. 5 ad 9 lin. : | 
Habitat in Europa, in Anglia prope Margate i in Cantiä, vulga- 
tissimus, Syngenesiis victitans. 
Mus. Dom. Francillon, Hatchet, Hooker, Kirby, ios Mac- 
Leay, Leach, Marsham, Milne, Montagu, Sowerby. ~ 


DESCR. Carur subrugosum, nigrum, lined longitudinali im- 
pressum, sub lente punctis numerosis impressis sepe con- 
fluentibus notatum. Antenne capite quadruplo longiores, 
nigrze, subpilose. 

"TIuonax transversus niger, punctis confluentibus lineáque i im- 
pressus, postice marginatus emarginatusque. 

ErvrTRA nigra punctis inequalibus erosis sudiluentibos, inter- 
stitiis glabris nitidis. 

ABDOMEN atrum, glabrum, nitidum, subtus punctulatum. 

Pepes atri, glabri, nitidi. 


This 


Linn. Frans. Vol. XI. Zab.6.p. 48. 


^ 


bi 


I 


Zinn. Trans Vol. X1. Tab.7. p. 42. 


Mr. LraAcn's Essay on the Genus Melie: 41 


This insect was first taken in England by the celebrated orni- 
thologist Dr. Latham, from whose cabinet Mr. Marsham, con- 
ceiving it to be a new species, described it under the name of 
M. rugosus. It had however been figured and described in the in- 
valuable work of Monsieur Olivier some years before: but pro- 
bably that book had not reached England when Mr. Marsham 
wrote his Entomologia Britannica; which will account for his not 
quoting it. 

It has been taken in great plenty, near Margate in Kent, by 
that assiduous geome Mr. rege Milne, who avowed 


of that species » Mr Ps which you suppose to be M. autum- 
nalis of Olivier, I put a pair by themselves into a box, furnishing 
them frequently with fresh food. "They copulated ; and when the 
time came for depositing her eggs, the female not only passed 
through some earth which had adhered pretty. firmly to the bottom 
of the box and to the roots of the plants on which she fed, but 
also tore up the paper which lined the box. From this it may be 
inferred that they deposit their eggs at a considerable depth in 
the earth ; and there of course, when the larva breaks the °88 it 
can find no other food than the roots of gne ! | 


z ur. eA ntenne ders crassiores. 
4. MELÖE BREVICOLLIS. 


M. niger, thorace transverso brevi, elytris subrugosis. 
Tas. VI. Fig. 9. 
M. brevicollis, atra thorace transverso elytrisque subpunctatis. 
 Panz. Ent. Germ. 1. p. 351.6. 
| Faun. Germ. Init. 10. tab, 15. 
VOL. Xl. G M. brevi= 


42 Mr. Leacn’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. — 


M. brevicollis, nigro-violacea antennis extrorsum crassioribus, tho- 


race brevissimo. Paykul. Fn. Suec. 3. 362. 2. 
M. brevicollis, nigra, thorace transverso, postic® retuso, elytris 
subrugosis. |... Fabr. Syst. Eleut. 2. 588. 7. 


Long. Corp. Foem. 83 lin. 
Maris, 7 lin. : 
Habitat in Anglià; Mus. nost. In Germania, Panzer et Fabr. 
Mus. Dom. Clark. In Hungariá; Mus. Dom. Francillon. In 
Sueciä, Paykul; Mus. Dom. Kirby. 


DESCR. CarvT glabrum, nitidum, punctis impressis lineáque 
. notatum. Antenne subclavatz, pilosz, atre. as 

Tuorax brevis, niger, transversus, nitidus, punctis lineäque 
longitudinali impressus, postice vald& emarginatus. 

Eryrra subrugosa, nitida, apice rotundata. 

ABDOMEN atrum, glabrum, macula subrugosä nitidä in singal 
segmento, subtus nitidum, punctulatum. 

Pepes atri, nitidi. 


Obs. Var. B Mas, capite thorace elytris tibiis femoribusque vio- 
lescentibus. - 


This species appears to be a pretty general "eom of the 
Continent, if we may judge from the different authors who have 
noticed it. Mr. Kirby has received it from Major Gyllenhall, 
and Mr. Francillon from Hungary. Two specimens only, how- 
ever, have hitherto been taken in England; one in a sandy 
meadow, about six miles below Tavistock, on the banks of the 
river Tavy, in Devonshire, four years ago, by myself; the other, 
last Spring, near Shaugh Bridge in the same county, in a similar 
situation. 


LIP PR 


Mr. Leacn’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. 43 . 


* 


**** Antenne medio crassiores, curvata. 


5. MELOE GLABRATUS. 


M. capite thorace elytrisque glabris, subpunctatis. 

| Tas. VII. Fig. 1.2. 

M. punctatus; ; violaceus, thorace posticè emarginato, elytris 
punctatis corporis ferè longitudine. 

| Marsh. Ent. Brit. 483. 6. 

Long Corp. Foem. 5 ad 74 lin. 

Habitat in Angliá, rarissimus. | 

Mus. Dom. Kirby, Leach, Marsham. 


DESCR. Carvr glabrum, nitidum, sub lente minim? punctatum. 
Antenne scepiüs nigricantes, apice obscure piceze. 

Tuorax nitidus, glaber, punctis impressis lineáque notatus, 
postice marginatus emarginatusque, (se puncto utrin- 
que excavato.) i id j 

ELYTRA ‘subglabra, punctis erosis sparsis. 

ABDOMEN supra glaberrimum, subtus glabrum, punctulatissimum. 

Pepes nitidi, colore incerto. 


Var. « Capite thorace elytrisque sub-purpureo-violescentibus ; 
thorace utrinque puncto excavato, ifm punctatis ; 
antennis vix violescentibus. - 


Long. Corp. 5 lin. Mus. Dom. Kirby: 


ß Capite: antennisque nigro-violescentibus ; | thorace nigro- 
| violescente, utrinque puncto excavato; elytris piceosatris, 
lateribus violescentibus ; pedibus violaceis. 


Long. Corp. 74 lin. Mus. Dom. Masham. 
cE y Capite 


44 Mr. Lracn’s Essay on the Genus Melee. 


y Capite neo; thorace punctis duobus confluentibus, eneo ; 
elytris violescentibus; abdomine supra æneo, subtus nigro- 
zeneo; antennis zeneo-nigris, nitidis. 


ò Capite thoraceque glaberrimis, zeneo-nitidis ; thorace puncto 
utrinque excavato; elytris vneo-nigris; abdomine supra 
nigro, subtus eeneo-violescente; pedibus nigris, obscure 
violescentibus. ! 


Long. Corp. 63 lin. Mus. nostr. 


~The Rev. William Kirby first found this insect in England 
about the latter end of September, and from his museum Mr. 
Marsham described it under the name of M. punctatus ; but that 
name (though very appropriate) having been given by Fabricius 
to a very different species*, prior to the publication of Entomo- 
logia Britannica, | have named it M. glabratus, The smallest 
fa is drawn from the identical specimen from which Mr. 
Marsham drew. his description, the other from var. 8. I have 


Ls 


* MELGE PUNCTATUS. 


M. punctata, atra, Posi elytrisque varioloso punetatis. Fabr. Ent. Syst. 2. 518. 4. 
Syst, Eleut. 9. 588. 6. 
M. punctata, ser opaca, thorace plano quadrato, elytris punctis plurimis impressis. 
: | Panz. Faun. Germ. Init. 10, tab. 16. 
Long. Corp. 1 unc. 
Habitat in Germania, Lusitania. Communicayit amicus Sieber. 
Mus. Britannico; Dom. Leach, MacLeay, Milne. 

Fabricius described this insect from a specimen in the British Museum ; and in his de- 
scription observes, “ Habitat in Anglia." This however being extremely doubtful, I have 
not ventured to insert it as such without further proof; it is therefore introduced, to exhibit 
in what respects it differs from the foregoing species. Panzer has given a tolerable figure 
of it, and observes, *€ alia est et omnimodo distincta species a Melóe punetata Fabricii." 
This however is incorrect, as his figure and description agree very well with the identical 
specimen still preserved-in the British Museum, from which Fabricius deseribed it. 

seen 


Mr. LrAcu's Essay on the Genus Meloc. 45 


seen but four specimens of this variable insect, and all of them 
are females; but from the structure of their antennz I doubt 
not their belonging to this family. I cannot here avoid returning 
thanks to Dr. Latham for his great liberality in giving me his 
only specimens of this insect. 


6. MELÖE VIOLACEUS. 


M. violaceus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris rugosis. 
Tas. VII. Fig. 3. 4. 5. 
M. violaceus, "rige. toto violaceo, thorace posticé emarginato. 
Marsh. Ent. Brit. i. 482. 2. 
M. tecta. Don. Brit. Ins. vol. vii. tab. 240. 
Long. Corp. 6 lin. ad 1 unc. 3 lin. 
Habitat in Angliä, Maio vulgatissimus, herbis variis yictitans. 


DESCR. Carur violaceum, punctis plurimis d di nctis impressis. 
Antenne subpilosee, cxruleo-violescentes, apice picee. 
Tuorax violaceus, punctis impressis, postice marginatus emar- 

ginatusque. 
ErvyTnaA non valde rugosa, violacea, apice acutiora. 
ABDOMEN atrum, supra macula violaceä rugosá in singulo seg- 
mento, subtus omni segmento postice subrugoso violaceo. 
Pepes violescentes. RO | 
_ B Thorace canaliculato, elytris magis rugosis quam in e, colore 
_viridescente. 
y Thorace puncto utrinque bitte alias 6 similis, at minor. 
| Mus. Dom. Kirby. 
? Antennis elytrisque longioribus, elytris minus. rugosis, ab- 
domine subtus minus violescente quam in var. «. 


s Multó minor, alias æ similis. he 
The 


46 Mr. Lzacn's Essay on the Genus Melee. 


The principal distinction between this and the following spe- 
cies is very slight ; the thorax of this being more notched and 
margined behind than in M. proscarabeus, and its colour more 
violet. M. similis of Mr. Marsham is certainly no more than a 
variety, differing in having longer elytra, a circumstance often 
occurring in the different species of the genus. 


7. MELOE PROSCARABEUS. 


M. niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris rugosis, lateribus - 
capitis, thoracisque pedibus antennisque violescentibus. 
Tas. VIE Fig. 6. 7. 
Scarabsus molla e > nigra | viola nitens o = ee -- 
| List. Sedul Ang. 392. 27. 
M. proscarabeus, corpore violaceo. Linn. Fn. Sv. 227. 826. 
: * Syst. Nat. ii. 697. 1. 
Fabr. Syst. Ent. 259. 1. 
Fabr. Sp. Ins. ii. 327. 1. 
Mant. Ins. 1. 215. 1. 
Gmel. Syst. Nat. 2017. 1. 
Villars Ent. 1. 397. 1. 
M. proscarabeus, corpore violaceo, scabro. | 
Oliv. iii. no. À5. 5. ‘tab. = f i. 
M. proscarabeus, corpore violaceo. 
ub d Fabr. Ent. Syst. i. b. 517. 1. 
Syst. Eleut. ii. 587. 1. 
M. proscarabeus, corpore suprà atro, subtüs violaceo. 
| Marsh. Ent. Brit.i. 481. 1. 
Long Corp. Maris 1 unc. 2 lin. | | me 
Fom. 1 unc. et 7 lin. 


Obs. Sepe variant staturá minori. 
à Habitat 


Mr. Leacn’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. AT 


Habitat in Angliä, Gallià, Germaniá, vulgatissimus, plantis 
victicans. | 

DESCR. CAPUT punctatum, lateribus violescentibus. Antenne 
violescentes, apice pice. " 

Tnorax punctatus lateribus violescentibus posticé marginatus. 
Pectus et Epigastrium violescentia. ! 


ErvrRA rugosa, nigra, minime nitida. 

ARDOMEN magulå rugosa in singulo segmento supra ; subtus ru- 
gosum marginibus Wo TO UN exceptis. 

Pepes violacei. 


B Capite thoraceque violescentibus. 


There can be no doubt that this is the M. proscarabeus of 
Linnzus, as it agrees exactly with the description i in the Fauna 
Suecica. In the specific character he describes it, “ corpore 
violaceo," but in his description he observes, = tum animal 
molle est et atrum ; ; pedes, antenne et abdomen pa | 
| violacea." - The former character applies to M. vio laceus, and the 
latter to M. proscarabeus, which he most probably considered as 
the same species. Latreille is also of this opinion; but erroneously 
considers M. punctatus in the same light. 


8. MELÖE TECTUS. 


M. niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris subrugosis elon- 
— gatis, antennis medio crassioribus. 
‘Tas. VH. Fig. 8. 9. 
M. tecta, atra, elytris abdomine haud brevioribus, antennis me- . 
. dio crassissimis. Panz. Faun. Germ. 10. 14. 
Long. Corp. Maris, 94 lin. 
Foem. 10 lin. 
Habitat in Anglià et Germaniä infrequens. 
DESCR. 


AS Mr. Leacu’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. 


DESCR. Carvr nigrum, obseuré violescens, punctis plurimis 
impressis. Antenne purpureo-violescentes, articulis tribus 
intermediis valdé incrassatis, apice obscure pice. 
Tuonax subquadratus, punctatus, postice vix emarginatus mar- 
ginatusque. | 
ErvrRnaA elongata, subrugosa, nigra, nitida. 
ABDOMEN breve, glabrum, oculo armato sub-rugosum. 
PEDES purpureo-violescentes, 
B Foem. articulo primo tarsi posterioris basi luteo. 


M. tectus is very nearly allied to M. proscarabeus, but may 
be readily distinguished from it by its more smooth elytra and 
thickened antennz. The specimens from which the figures are 
taken, were caught in a wood near Hampstead, in copulation, 
about the latter end of June. Mr. Donovan has given a figure of 
M. violaceus for this species in his British Insects, plate 240. 
Mr. Marsham in his work appears to doubt whether this insect be 
not a variety of M. proscarabeus ; but I suspect he had not seen 
the insect at the time he wrote his Entomologia Britannica, or he 
would have introduced it as a well ed species. 


nn = QURE 


It may not be uninteresting to collectors to observe, that all 
the species of this genus, except M. maialis, shrink so much 
after death, that it is necessary to remove the contents of the 
abdomen, and to fill it to the natural size with cotton; which 
may easily be done, when the insect is in a recent state, by 
making an incision. on the under side. 


REFE- 


Mr. Leacu’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. 


REFERENCES TO THE FIGURES. 


Tas. VI. Fig. 1. Melóe variegatus, male. 


2 female. 
3. M. maialis, male. 

4. , female. 

5. M. Lii. PRAG male. 

6. — ———, female. 

T. M. RER male. 


8, — — ———, female. 


Tas. VII. Fig. 


VOL. XI. 


9. M. brevicollis, female. 


1. M. glabratus, female. 


2. . ‚ female, var. ß. 
3. M, TEIL, male. 
4. ——, female. 
"JR —. —, male, var. X 
6. M. proscarabzus, male. - 
LE ur chr im. tenne” 
8. M. tectus, male. 
9. ———, female. 
H 
MISSOURI 
BOTANICAL 


GARDEN. 


49 


IV. On 


i 


IV. On) Artificial and Natural Arrangements of Plants: and par- 
ticularly on the Systems of Linnaeus and Jussieu. By William 
Roscoe, Esq. F.L.S. 


Read November 6th, 1810. 


' ORDINES NATURALES valent de Natura Plantarum ; 
ARTIFICIALES in Diagnosi Plantarum. Linn, 


Tuar nature has impressed upon the individuals of her vege- 
table kingdom characters sufficient to enable us, not only to di- 
stinguish them from each other, but to form them into their pro- 
per families and combinations, cannot be doubted. Nor will it 
be denied that the arrangement of a system of vegetables, 
founded upon true natural distinctions, would be in the highest 
degree gratifying. It is not therefore surprising that so many 
attempts have been made to accomplish this most desirable ob- 
ject; but attractive and splendid as it may be, and certainly as 
it is known to exist, it is not likely to be ever fully disclosed to 
our view.—** The majesty of nature" glances before our sight, but 
as often as we attempt to retain her, she eludes our efforts.— Her 
vegetable productions are so numerous, their characteristics often 
so difficult to ascertain, they are related to each other by so 

many 


Mr.Roscoe on Artificial and Natural Arrangements of Plants. 51 


many ties, that it is in vain to expect that we shall ever be able 
clearly to define them, and accurately to seize upon the true 
distinctions; so as to combine the whole in the precise order in 
which they were primarily disposed by her hand. In the mean 
.time, the necessities of human life, no less than the objects of 
science, require that some mode should be adopted which should 
enable us to distinguish plants from each other, and to designate 
them by their appropriate names, although we may not be able 
precisely to ascertain their natural connections and relative situa- 
tions: and for this purpose it became indispensably necessary to 
have recourse to art ; not to overthrow or oppose nature, but to 
assist us where she deserted us, to guide our steps till we could 
again recover her track, and to furnish us with a lamp till we were 
again illuminated by the beams of day. 

Happily for the world, the formation of such a system was 
undertaken by the illustrious Swede whose name it bears; and 
certain it is, that it could not have fallen inte _abler hands.— 
With the conviction of the real existence of natural genera and 
orders, no one was more deeply penetrated; and to interfere 
with these relations as little as might be consistent with his pri- 
mary object of a complete arrangement of the vegetable world, 
was his constant solicitude, For the creation of this system. he 
did not, however, wholly depend upon the materials supplied by 
his predecessors. The systems of all of them were discarded, or 
only so much of each of them retained as appeared to suit his pur- 
pose; but the most valuable part was supplied from his own re- 
sources. To whatever period we may assign the discovery of the 
sexual system, it was he who first demonstrated it in unambiguous. 
and decisive terms, and who applied this great discovery to the 
formation of an arrangement of Plants, which comprehends.and 
defines every individual of the vegetable world. In executing 

u 2 this 


52 Mr. Roscor on Artificial and Natural 


this great task, he has placed the science of Botany ‚upon a firm 
and immoveable foundation ; and if he has at any time erred in 
the application of his own principles, it has been rather from an 
unconquerable reluctance to interfere, more than was necessary, 
with the dispositions of nature, than from the pride of erecting a - 
system which should contravene her works. 

That the system thus formed is an artificial, and not a natural 
one, must be admitted ; and that it was always so considered by 
Linnaeus, is evident from all his works. Yet this characteristic is 
not to be taken without some limitations. And in the first place 
it may be observed, that by the mode of arrangement which he 
has adopted, the major part of all known vegetables are formed 
into their great natural combinations in such a manner as scarcely 
to be susceptible of further elucidation.—Again, the genera of 
Linneus are uniformly natural; or at least display such trivial 
exceptions as to oppose no objection of any moment ; and this 
purity in his genera may be considered as of the utmost im- 
portance to the character, not only of his own, but of any system. 
It is therefore only with respect to the place which each genus 
occupies in his system, that any solid objection can be made; 
and if this be so situated as to be readily discovered, even al- 
though it may not in every instance be found amongst its nearest 
congeners, it is a defect which may be remedied by an accurate 
reference, and which as it is occasioned, so it must be excused, 
by the universality and facility of tbe system. It would perhaps 
be too much to say that such an arrangement could not have 
been effected with less violation of natural affinities ; but certain 
it is that with these affinities he was well acquainted, and the 
preservation of them was constantly in his view; insomuch that, - 
notwithstanding its acknowledged defects, it may, by a due 
attention toits exceptions, be studied as a natural system with 

considerable 


Arrangements of Plants. 53 


considerable advantage; whilst, at the same time, it affords 
an universal *key through every department of the vegetable 
world. | : 
The approbation with which the arrangement of Linnzus was 
received on its promulgation, and the subsequent adoption of it 
into general use, may be considered as the most unequivocal tes- 
timonies of its excellence. It is true, exceptions have been taken 
against particular parts, and alterations suggested in depart- 
ments of minor importance, even by the very editors of his 
works. ‘To have expected perfection in the first outline of a 
science, the materials of which are continually increasing, would 
be unreasonable; and these alterations, instead of derogating 
from, do homage to the system which they correct. The period 
however is now arrived which is to try its stability.—4A rival 
has of late risen up, and has already become truly formi- 
dable.—Under the patronage and by the influence of a neigh- 
bouring nation, this rival now comes forward, and demands 
universal homage. Its advocates are not only numerous, but 
learned ; not only acute, but earnest.—That their influence is 
daily increasing cannot be doubted; and the crisis is now 
arrived when their opinions must be either submitted to, or 
resisted. | 

Notwithstanding the favourable reception given to the sexual 
arrangement of Plants, it is well known to have made but little 
progress through the southern nations of Europe ; and the French 
in particular refused implicitly to admit the novel doctrines of 
the Swede. In Botany, 'l'ournefort continued to be their guide. 
In Zoology, Buffon directed their steps ; and their example in- 
duced the Italians, and in some degree the Germans, to follow 
the same track. From various circumstances, and particularly 
from the great accession of individuals of the vegetable kingdom 
to 


54 Mr. Roscor on Artificial and Natural 


to which the arrangement of Tournefort is wholly incompetent, 
his authority has declined; but Linneus has not always gained 
the followers that Tournefort has lost. Other leaders have risen 
up, and proposed arrangements and nomenclatures of plants 
wholly different from those of Linneus; and in particular, the 
successive efforts of the distinguished family of Jussieu have 
raised a standard to which many of the most eminent botanists 
of the present day think it an honour to resort. 

The system of the Jussieus, as originally proposed by Bernard, 
and afterwards illustrated and amplified by Antoine Laurent de 
Jussieu, has higher pretensions than that of Linnzus, and pro- 
fesses not only to unite together in their natural orders such 
plants as are related to each other, but to form a complete 
arrangement, in which every known plant may be found in its 
proper situation, and every unknown plant may when discovered 
take its place among its congeners. A system, in short, which 
unites all the advantages of a natural arrangement with the elu- 
eidation of a technical one ; and comprises within itself all that 
is requisite to botanical science*. If such a system could be 
established, it is evident that it must render that of Linnzeus of 
. no value; or, rather, must exhibit it as calculated only to mislead 
the student, and amuse him with words, instead of communicat- 
ing to him substantial knowledge. . 

In the execution of his task the younger J ussieu had peculiar 
advantages. Since the time of Linnzus the accessions to. the 
science have been immense ; not only from the introduction of 
new genera and species, which to him were wholly unknown, 
but from the greater attention which has been paid to the exa- 


æ “ His genuina mox substituitur scientia, que vegetantium non modo nomina, ‘sed et 
neluram inquirens integram eorum organisationem cunctos caracteres prospiciat, &c.’” 

Jussieu, Introduc. p. 67. 

mination 


Arrangements of Plants. 55 


mination of the individuals of the vegetable kingdom ; the modes 
of their existence, economy, and reproduction, and various 
other particulars connected with botanical studies. To enume- 
rate merely the writers on these subjects whose works are en- 
titled to approbation, would be to form a considerable catalogue. 
That the mass of information thus obtained has thrown great 
light on the physiology of plants, cannot be doubted ; and no 
undertaking could be more commendable, or more worthy of the 
talents of the illustrious scholar who engaged in it, than that of 
endeavouring to apply such knowledge to general use, and show- 
ing the affinities and connections which nature bas established 
between the individuals of her vegetable kingdom. ‘The great 
utility of such a work is obvious; its foundations are deeply 
laid in the principles of nature; and in order to make a profi- 
ciency in such study, it is necessary to examine far beyond the 
exterior phenomena which are requisite for an artificial arrange- 
ment. Hence the science acquires new dignity ; and, instead of - 
being conversant merely with exterior forms and nominal distinc- 
tions, becomes acquainted with the laws and operations of na- 
ture in one of the most important of her functions ; that by 
wbich she elicits from unorganized matter the means of support 
for animal life. 

Of the ability with which Jussieu has — his task, and 
the impulse which he has given to these pursuits, every botanical 
student is well informed; nor is it possible to recommend his 
writings, and those of several of his countrymen who have 
adopted, and perhaps improved upon his system, too earnestly to 
their attention, as elucidating the natural characters and relative 
connections of a considerable portion of the vegetable kingdom. 
This, however, is not the whole to which ‚these authors lay REGE 

It 


6 Mr. Roscor on Artificial and Natural 


It is not. sufficient that we admit, in its fullest extent, the expe- 
diency and utility of studying the natural arrangements of plants, 
but we are now required to adopt this new system as a general 
arrangement and nomenclature, in the stead of that of Linnzeus ; 
to discard his labours, as of an inferior and a succedaneous kind ; 
. and to hail the moment when the great event, which he is said to 
have himself considered as the destruction of his own system, 

has actually taken place. Ä 
It is true the triumph of the new system bas not yet been 
announced, even by its warmest promoters, in distinct and 
unambiguous terms; but the very arrangement of a Genera 
Plantarum, like that of Jussieu, offers it to universal use; and 
the manner in which it is spoken of, both by him and. his fol- 
lowers, sufficiently demonstrates that this is its ultimate object, 
to the total exclusion of that of Linnzus. In the very introduc- 
tion to his work, Jussieu has himself sufficiently disclosed bis 
views, by the objections which he has brought against the 
system of his illustrious predecessor ; the tendency of which is 
not merely to show that it is imperfect when considered as a 
natural arrangement, but that even as an artificial one it is not 
entitled to a preference. In arranging these objections Jussieu 
has observed, “ 1. That the distinctions of the Linnean system 
are sometimes founded on the minuter organs of vegetables, 
requiring the use of glasses and instruments. 2. That the 
method is arbitrary ; the distinctions of his classes being derived 
from some one part only; and that from a deficiency of real 
characters he is compelled to adopt such as are inconstant, 
which he uses frequently and promiscuonsly, to the exclusion of 
those which are substantial. 3. Thatin determining by the num- 
ber of stamina, not only genera nearly related to each other are 
frequently 


Arrangements of Plants. 57 


frequently divided, but that even species are separated*." To 
these he adds many other objections of minor importance, and. 
afterwards asserts, that “if a preference is to be given to that 
method which is the most easy, and the most agreeable to the 
order of nature, that of "Tournefort is the most perfect ; that the 
arrangement of the Linnean system is sometimes perplexed, its 
designations difficult, and its connections of plants not related 
still more frequent; that it is indebted for its general reception, 
among botanists to the conciseness and certainty of its charac- 
ters, the number of individuals arranged under each order, and 
the improved nomenclature by generic and specific names.” 
To this, however, he adds, ** that all such systems are arbitrarily 
constructed, that they exhibit a factitious science, terminating 
not in thé knowledge, but merely in the defining and naming of 
plants; and that, in short, they can only be considered as a 
prelude to the science of botai y, affording a succedaneous ar- 
rangement of plants, until, by repeated labours, they can be 
reduced into a proper and natural series +.” 


‘ 


* € Systema tenuissimis interdum innititur organis, oculo armato et acu divellente tunc 
difficilius observandis. 2, Preterea arbitrarium, systematico errore, dum multiplicatis clas- 
sibus omnes earum designationes ex unicà parte molitur depromere ; tunc solidorum carac- 
terum penuriä essentialibus promiscué addit inconstantes, quos etiam, utpete numerosiores 
frequentius usurpat, prioribus plerumque neglectis. 3. Staminum numero sic discrepant 
non tantum genera cognatissima, sed. et species congeneres ab invicem demovere ne- 
scie, &e."—Jussieu, Introd. p.40. = ra 
+ Jussieu, Introd. p. 4. o on 


` i “ Hæc autem systemata arbitrarió constructa, scientiam exhibent factitiam, non natu- 
ralem, et plantis non penitus cognoscendis, sed tantüm. compendiosé definiendis ac certó 


minandis addietam. Habenda sunt igitur quasi preludia botanica, aut repertoria aptà 
ceu, rears han alphabetic, 4 | indi delia dh 
faciliorem proprize investigationis labórem inutuique Botanicorum commercii nexum admissa 


ii aliis commodiores, in quibus, secundum signa in 


pacto ordine disponun ur i an tæ, donec feliciùs iterata at meditat c ita tione in seriem verè naturalem 
disteibuantur.””—Jussiow, Ji. 004600 0609 COBRE oos nu aer aet 
VOL. XI. I =: o SP rom 


58 Mr. Roscoe on Artificial and Natural 


From these and other observations to be found in the writings 
of Jussieu, it is not difficult to perceive that the system there 
proposed was intended to replace that of Linneus; which from 
that time was presumed to be no longer necessary to the stu- 
dent; and these pretensions have been enforced by subsequent 
writers, who have adopted the arrangements of Jussieu. In his 
Discourse on the Study of Botany, prefixed to his ** Tableau 
du Règne Végétal,’ M. Ventenat has not only collected the autho- 
rities of several preceding botanists in derogation of the system 
of Linneus, but has even made use of the authority of Linnzeus 
against himself. In this, indeed, he has in some degree followed 
the example of Jussieu, who has availed himself of several pas- 
sages from the writings of Linnwus to prove his acknowledge- 
ment of the superiority of a natural method* ; but this conces- 
sion has been carried by both these writers to an extent which 
Linneus certainly never intended, and which it will not in any 
eandid construetion bear. If we admit the interpretation put 
upon the writings of Linneeus, he has himself acknowledged the 
futility and proclaimed the downfall of his own system, and has 
consequently released his followers from engaging in its defence. 

* This system," says Ventenat, * has had its partisans and its 
critics. Some have said with Royenus, 

« Si quid habent veri vatis praesagia, Flore 

Structa super lapidem non ruet hecce domus ;" 
whilst others have not hesitated to assert with Alston, that the 
sexual system is full of difficulties, and that it is the least 

* € Classes quo magis naturales, eo ceteris paribus prestantiores sunt. Summorum 
Botanicorumt hodiernus labor in his sudat, et desudare decet.— Methodus naturalis hine 
ultimus finis Botanices est et erit." Linn. Phil. Bot. n. 206.—** Primum et ultimum in 
Botanice quesitus est methodus naturalis.—Haec adeó a Botanicis miniis doctis vili habita, a 


sapientioribus veró tanti semper wstimata, licet detecta nondum &c."— Linn. Class. p. 485. 
ap. Jussiei Introd. p. 43. 


natural 


Arrangements of Plants. 59 


natural of all those that have been invented for the classification 
of plants. zi 

* At this period," continues M. Ventenat, * when experience 
has enabled us to appreciate the value of the sexual system, and 
envy and adulation are alike removed, we may assert, without 
fear of being suspected of partiality, that Linnwus has himself 
acknowledged the inconveniencies attending the sexual system. 
This man of genius did not suffer himself to be seduced by the 
delusions of self-love ; and he has frankly acknowledged that his 
principles had sometimes compelled him to deviate from the 
track of nature.—Let us not however attach to the sexual me- 
thod greater importance than was given to it by its author. 
Those who have read his works ought to know that artificial 
methods were only considered by him as introductory to the 
natural method.—In fact, the celebrated naturalist of U psal was 
all his life a zealous defender of natural combinations, as may be 
proved, in the first place, by different axioms interspersed in his 
works. 2. In the Eulogia which he has conferred on those 
botanists who have endeavoured to follow the traces of nature. 
3. In the fragments which he has left us of natural orders, and at 
which he never ceased to labour*." After quoting a passage 
from Liunzus in justification of these sentiments}, he adds, 
* It is remarkable that this great man, after having in his public 
lectures demonstrated plants according to the sexual $ystem, 3n 
his private conferences with his most distinguished pupils de- 
veloped the principles by which he had been guided in the esta- 


.* Ventenat, Discours sur la Botanique. V. Tableau du Règne Végétal, t. i. pp. 17, 18. 
+ © Dici et ego circa methodum naturalem inveniendam elaboravi ; bene multa quae ad- 
derem obtinui; perficere non potui, continuaturus dum vixero. Interim que novi proponam 
Qui paucas que restant behé absolvit plantas, omnibus MAGNUS ERIT APOLLO." Class. 
Pi, p. 485. 


r2 | blishment 


60 Mr. Rosco£ on Artificial and Natural 


blishment of his natural orders, and by his learned dissertations 
prepared the way which led to the pérfect — of vege- 
table productions *." p. | 

—Now if, by these and similar observations, it die meant merely 
to prove that Linnzus was fully convinced of the importance of 
studying the natural affinities of plants, and that he considered 
it as the highest department of the science, there can be no difti- 
culty in acceding to them ; but if they be intended to show that 
he was of opinion that any arrangement of plants on a natural 
system was to be preferred to, and might supersede the use of, his 
own artificial arrangement, (and if this was not the object in 
view, the introduction of the concessions of Linnzus is of no 
avail) it may justly be observed that these authors have either 
mistaken or not fairly represented the meaning of Linnaus.— 
That natural affinities are to be studied, and that this depart- 
ment of the science cannot be too diligently cultivated, was his 
decided conviction. He has even frequently contemplated the 
possibility of an arrangement which should include in their natu- 
ral orders the whole vegetable kingdom ; but in alluding to such 
an event, it was always as a mere possibility, of the completion 
of which he had scarcely a distant hope: still less would he have 
been inclined to admit that any such arrangement, even if it 
could be formed, could supersede that which he had with so 
much assiduity demonstrated, and to which he invariably adhered 
to the close of his life. "To collect together detached sentiments 
from his writmgs for the purpose of proving that he preferred a 
natural ind to his own, as a general arrangement, is to. per- 
vert his opinions, to render him the adversary of his own labours, 
and the suicide of his own fame. To the firm and inflexible con- 
viction of the practical superiority of his own method, all the 


* Ventenat, Discours, p. 19.. 
passages. 


Arrangements of Plants. 61 


passages cited by these writers are strictly reconcileable ; but if 
any doubt remained on this subject, it would readily be dissi- 
pated by a reference to his works. Even in the brief introduc- 
tion to his own fragments of natural orders, he has placed it in so 
clear and perspicuous a light, that it is impossible to mistake it. 
« Natural orders,” says he, ** cannot constitute a method without 
akey. In distinguishing plants, tbe artificial method is alone of 
any avail ; a natural method being scarcely, or rather not at all, 
possible. Natural orders are useful in acquainting us with the 
nature of plants, but an artificial method is requisite to their dis- 
crimination*.” And to this he has added, in language that must 
for ever remove all ambiguity on this head, “ Those persons who, 
instead of a natural method, have arranged plants in fragments. 
of such a method, and reject an artificial one, seem to me to 
resemble those who, having a convenient and well roofed house, 
overturn it, in order to build one in the place of it it er wbich 2 
are unable to finish the roof +.” ei hir 

That Linneus has in many parts of his E a highly com- 
mended those who have distinguished themselves in investigating 
the natural relations of plants, is certain; but to. suppose that 
by this he meant to approve of those: who pretended to. bave 
formed a natural arrangement, is to attribute to him. an opinion. 
which he has disavowed in the most pointed terms. ** A. real 
botanist," says he, ** will investigate the natural order of plants. 
when it can be discovered ;" but, “he! will not. boast of having 

* © Ordines naturales non constituunt*methodum absque cláve.. 

** Methodus artificialis itaque sola valet in diagnosi, cum clavis. M: naturalis vix ac ne - 


vix possibilis sit 
** Ordines iiis valent-de-natura plantarum —Arfificisiet in sems Maie e 
T © Qu loco methodi naturalis disponunt: plantas secundum ejus fragmenta, respuuntque. 
art ificialem, videntur mihi iis similes, qui commodam et fornicatam domum evertunt; inque - 


ejus locum reedificant aliam, sed tectum fornicis conficere non valent.” : 
; discovered: 


62 Mr. Rosco® on Artificial and Natural 


discovered a system perfectly conformable to the laws of nature*." 
And among his diagnostics of pretended botanists he particularly 
includes that of “ presuming that they are acquainted with a 
natural method +.” - | 

Instead of dwelling further on the endeavours of the onon 
botanists to invalidate the labours of Linnæus by resorting, as 
Ventenat has done, to the well-known censures of Haller and 
others, I shall in the sequel of this paper endeavour to ascertain 
the relative merits of the two systems which now principally offer 
themselves to our acceptance; in which I shall attempt to show, 
I. That the method of Jussieu is not in fact a natural, but 
an artificial one. ( 
II. That, as an artificial method, the system of TRA is 
inferior to that of Linnæus. | 

III. That the artificial and natural methods of arrangement 
are, and must always remain, essentially different from 
each other, as well in the means employed as in the objects 
to be attained. 

I. Could we suppose it possible for a person to be born with 
some superior instinct, which enabled him to decide at first sight 
on the character of a plant, and the genus and order to which it 
belonged, we might perhaps be induced to assent to his deci- 
sions, and allow him arbitrarily to establish his system. But, 
even with this conviction on our minds, circumstances might 
arise to shake our belief in his infallibility ; and if, like Bernard 
de Jussieu, he should, in one short order of only eight genera, 
unite together the Bromelia and the Hydrocharis, the Musa and 
the Galanthus, we should perhaps feel inclined to ask upon what 


«c Zins, verus, ordinem naturalem; ubi patet indigitet. A Veget. 27. . 
‘€ Nee ssimam structuram oratorio sermone ebuccin —Phil. Bot. p. 294. 
+ Botanophili Fallates—Methodum naturalem sibi notam et "— Regn. Veget. 27. 


similarity 


Arrangements of Plants. 63 


similarity in the flower, root, or seed, he had founded his opi- 
nion.—Nor would it be sufficient for the ends of science, if the 
decisions of this superior being were always free from error, 
For this purpose, we must not only know, but must be enabled 
to communicate our knowledge to others; and how this could 
be done, without our giving some specific reasons for our con- 
victions, and for the assent to them which we claim, it is not 
easy to conceive. à 

These difficulties were perceived by the younger Jussieu; who, 
instead of giving us a mere list of genera, arbitrarily arranged 
in orders, characterized from some one of the principal genera 
in each order, has condescended to explain the grounds of his 
opinions by an arrangement or system, founded on the visible 
and tangible parts of the plants themselves. From this moment 
it was evident that no supernatural intelligence had dictated 
the arrangement ; which, notwithstanding its more imposing title, 
was to be judged of, like all other arrangements, only by its 
superior ingenuity, accuracy, and utility. It might indeed be 
more skilfully executed than the system of Linnzus; but still it 
appealed to the same organs of sense, and submitted to be judged 
by the same rules. 

In one view of the subject, all modern systems may indeed be 
denominated natural, as they are all deduced from some part, 
property, or peculiarity, of the plants themselves : those of Mo- 
rison, Ray, Herman, and Gertner, from the fruit; of Tournefort, 
Knaut, and Rivinus, from the corolla; of Magnol, from the 
calyx; that of Linnzus, chiefly from the number, proportion, . 
and situation of the stamina; and that of Jussieu, from the 
mode of germination, and situation of the stamina; but princi- 
pally, like that of Tournefort, from the number and disposi- 
tion of the petals. It is true, that some of these methods may 

be 


64 Mr. Roscor on the Artificial and Natural 


be greatly preferable to others; but it is equally true, that there 
is scarcely one of them that does not possess some advantages 
which the others do not afford, and which have induced their 
respective authors to give them the preference. Some .of them 
— even approach nearer to a natural system than the rest; 
or, in other words, may occasion less separation among plants 
which have a real affinity: others may pay less isi; to this 
object, and may in some degree sacrifice it ‚for the purpose 
of giving a more correct, extensive, and intelligible nomen- 
clature; but the distinctions on which they are founded are 
equally natural; although it may not be possible for any me- 
thod' that is confessedly founded upon the sensible phenomena 
of the vegetable kingdom, whatever its pretensions may be, to 
unite together the families of plants in the strict natural orders 
and relative situations, or occasionally to avoid separating those 
which the general convictions of our senses assure us ought 
_ to be united. 

If however it be still alerted that the system of Jussieu is to 
be preferred, as exhibiting a more exact conformity to the affi- 
nities of nature than that of Linnzus, may we be allowed to 
ask upon what tbis superiority is founded, and in what particular 
part of the system it consists? Are the affinities of plants more 
likely primarily to result from the petals, or from the stamina ? 
from the part which shelters the immediate organs of repro- 
duction, or from those organs themselves, connected as they are 
with the very nature and fructification of the plant? Supposing 
a doubt to arise whether a plant ought to be arranged with such 
as agreed with it in the corolla, or in the stamina, how would a 
_skilful naturalist be inclined to decide ? or which would he con- 
sider as the most powerful affmity | ? In whatever manner the 
orders of the two Jussieus may have been formed, they exhibit, 

at 


Arrangements of Plants. 65 


at least, as many incongruities to the general observer, as the 
classes and orders of Linnzus. What would such an observer, 
unacquainted with the secret chain employed by these authors, 
say to the union in the same class of the Palme with the Junci ? 
the Muse with the Hydrocharides ? the Protee with the Atriplices ? 
the Jasminee with the Scrophularie ? the Rhododendra with the 
Campanulacee ? or, in short, to the many tribes apparently wholly 
discordant from each other, in conformation, in habit, in qualities, 
which occur in almost every class? Can the system of Linnzus 
exhibit any associations more revolting to his conceptions, or 
which would tend more decisively to convince him that, whatever 
may be their pretensions, these systems are in fact equally arti- 
ficial, and that their assumed natural affinities are nothing more 
than a partial resemblance, founded on some peculiarity of habit 
or conformation, which may serve to decide its situation in a 

nomenclature, but has often little or no seldom to real and | 
essential nature of the plant? Ut ues 


II. If such be the fact, our inquiry will now take a different 
shape. It is no longer a question as to the superiority of one 
system over another, but a question of degrees as to the superior 
execution of a similar method. Let us then, whether we choose 
to denominate them. both natural or both artificial, briefly com- 
pare the rival arrangements of Linnzus and Jussieu. 

The most important difference between these two methods 
consists in a preliminary distinction made by Jussieu, by which 
he divides the vegetable kingdom into three departments, to each 
of which he applies a separate mode of arrangement, whereas 
Linnzus applies his method indiscriminately to the whole. By the 
plan of Jussieu we are in the first place to ascertain whether the 
plant which we examine rises from the seed without a cotyledon, - 

- VOL. XI. K with 


66 Mr. Roscoe on Artificial and Natural 


with one cotyledon, or with two cotyledons*; and having deter- 
mined this point, we then proceed by other rules to distinguish the 

-individuals in each department. By that of Linnzus we take the 
plant without any regard to its mode of germination, and from the 

parts of fructification immediatel y determine its character, and as- 
sign it to its proper genus. "That the mode in which plants arise 

from the seed +, or, more strictly speaking, that the seed itself, of 

which the cotyledons are formed, affords a true natural distinction, 

cannot be doubted ; but in estimating the advantages of this di- 

stinction, we must also estimate its disadvantages, and form our 

decision upon the whole result. The object attained by Jussieu 

is the separating from the great mass of vegetables, two portions; 
one of which, the acotyledones, comprehends the cryptogamous 

* This distinction it may be observed was made by Linneus himself, as the foundation 


of his Regnum Vegetabile; with the necessary and indeed indispensable addition of the 
zucca 


* Tribus vegetabilium tres vulgo numerantur. 


. Monocotyledones. Fruges 1. 2. 3. 
Dicotyledones. Plante 4. 5. 
Polycotyledones. = Rhizophora. 
Acotyledones. an dacii STUART, 8.9.” 
Linn. Reg. Veg. 3. 


T In his Philosophia Botanica, Linnzus has carried this method much further than 
Jussieu has done ; having divided the Monocotyledones into 


perforate. Gramina. 
unilaterales, | Palme. 
reducta. | Cepa. 

And his Dicotyledones into 
immutate. Legumina &c. 
plicata. .. Gossypium. 
duplicate. | Tetradynamia &c, 
obvolute. Helxine. 
spirales, | Salsola &c. 
reducta. Umbellatz. 


And in his Polycotyledones he enumerates Pinus, Cupressus, and Linum, p. 102. 
plants 


Arrangements of. Plants. 67 


plants of Linnzeus, and forms the first class of Jussieu: the other, 
the monocotyledones, includes the gramineous and liliaceous 
plants, and forms the second, third, and fourth of his classes. 
These distinctions may be admitted to be well founded* ; but 
what are the advantages they afford over those of Linn»us ? who 
has also referred the Cryptogamous Plants to a distinct class by 
a peculiarity equally natural, the inconspicuity of their flowers, 
and witha few exceptions, not perhaps difficult to have been 
avoided, has arranged the gramineous and liliaceous plants in 
orders as natural as those of Jussieu. ' Ma conii | 

. In this respect, then, the two systems are nearly upon an equa- 
lity ; and to say the truth, it was almost impossible for any na- 
turalist, upon a subject where the grounds of distinction were so 
numerous and so manifest, to adopt a different conclusion. But 
if nothing be gained in this instance by Jussieu, can we also say 
that nothing is lost? Is it no disadvantage, on discovering an 
unknown plant, to be under the necessity, before we proceed to 
its further investigation, of ascertaining in what manner it com- 
menced its growth, and whether it rose from the seed with one 
or with two cotyledons, or without any cotyledon whatever? 
To whom are we to apply for this information ? Or are we to be 
turned round to ascertain the primary distinction by the sensible 


* Yetit must be observed that in the numerous tribe of the Orchidece, which Jussieu 
has arranged among his Monocotyledonous Plants, others have not been able to discover 
the slightest trace of a cotyledon. For instance, “ ORCHIS MoRIO. Acotyledoneus, ne 
vel minimo placentz rudimento unquam exserto."—** LIMODORUM VERECUNDUM. Em- 
bryo minutus, acotyledoneus," V. Salisbury in Linn. Trans. tom. vii. pp. 31, 32.—Again, 
some plants have been discovered to have more than two cotyledons, as in Pinus, and 
Dombeya; the cotyledons of the latter of which “ are distinetly four.” Smith’s Introd. to 
Bot. pp. 98. 289. And even the Mosses are said to have numerous seed-lobes, * so that 
these plants are very improperly placed by authors among such as have no cotyledons,” 
IL. p. 190. EU pe du ee TOME Ue 

x 2 appearance, 


Pt 
A N 
P a 


68 Mr. Roscoz on Artificial and Natural 


appearance, and instead of saying. that the plant rose from one 
cotyledon and is therefore a grass, that it is a grass and therefore 
rose from one cotyledon? At all events, it imposes a difficulty 
on the student without affording an adequate advantage, and 
throws a doubt over the great mass of individuals of the vege- 
table kingdom, to be removed only by inquiring into the mode 
of their early growth, in order to separate from the rest some de- 
tached plants which are equally as well separated by other di- 
stinctions quite as natural and more permanent, and which it is: 
indeed impossible should be confounded with them. | 

‚This peculiarity in the method of Jussieu being considered, 
the.two systems, as far as they regard the great mass of the ve- 
getable kingdom, may now be placed in more direct comparison. 
Linneus has founded his primitive distinctions. on the number 
and proportions of the stamina; not omitting the diversities 
arising from their situation. Jussieu, disregarding in his primary 


“distinctions the number of the stamina, has recourse merely to 


their situation, which he distinguishes into three different man- 
ners, as being placed upon, around, or below the germen, under 
the appellations of Epigyna, Perigyna, and Upogyna*. This 
distinction is applied however only to his apetalous and poly- 
petalous plants, thé monopetalous plants being distinguished 
not immediately by the stamina, but by the situation of the co- 
rolla. This necessarily compels him to commence his definitions 
by the corolla, and accordingly he first divides his dicotyledonous 


. * With respect*to these distinctions, the most important in the arrangement of Jussieu, 
the reader (növov "Agony ferm) may consult Mr, Salisbury’s ‘ Observations on the Peri- 
gynous Insertion of the Stamina of Plants;" where he has undertaken to show that such 
perigynous insertion is entirely factitious, and that there is no instance whatever, in the 
whole vegetable kingdom, of stamina being inserted in the calyx. V. Trans. Linn. Soc. 
vol. viii. p. 1. af : 


plants 


Arrangements of Plants. 69 


plants into apetalous, monopetalous, and polypetalous. Of these the 
apetalous are to be again subdivided by the stamina, which are 
considered with respect, not to the number, but the situation ; 
and as in the absence of the corolla the stamina are inserted di- 
rectly into the style or germen, this is denominated the absolutely 
immediate insertion of the stamina, constituting the fifth, sixth; 
and seventh, of his classes. The monopetale, distinguished into 
separate tribes by the corolla, which is for the most part stamini- 
ferous, and is therefore said to exhibit the mediate insertion of 
the stamina, form the eighth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh classes ; 
and the polypetale, characterized again by the situation of the 
stamina, the insertion of which is here called simply immediate, 
as it accidentally varies at times into the mediate insertion, or in 
other words is found sometimes on the germen and at others on 
the corolla*, form the twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth of his 
classes; his fifteenth and last being composed of gr ne 

regular plants, not properly reducible to any other head. 
Independent, therefore, of the distinctions arising ron the 
cotyledons, which, however well founded, have been shown to be 
of little practical utility, the system of Jussieu is the system of 
'l'ournefort; in which Jussieu has, it seems, discovered advantages 
resulting from the incidental connection between the stamina and 
the corolla, of which Tournefort himself was not aware}. It 
vt * | must 


_ * © Insertio immediata vel est absoluta in mediatam mutari nescia, dum corolla suppri- 
mitur, ut in apetalis; vel est simplex, in mediatam foríuitó mutabilis, dum corolla ex- 
istens non gerit stamina, et tamen ferre interdum potest, ut in plerisque polypetalis," &c. 

Juss. Gen. Pl. p. 79. 

t “ Tria inde eruuntur signa primaria, fere essentialia ac ceteris spectabiliora, jam in 
Tournefortianà methodo feliciter adhibita, singula ter dividenda a situ staminum in ee: 
talis et polypetalis, corolle in monopetalis." Juss. Gen. Pl. p. 80. 

** On retrouve donc ici une des grandes divisions de Tournefort prise de la eiiis or- 
gane trés secondaire en lui-méme, mais qui, par son union avec um organe principal et 

/ essentiel 


10 - Mr. Roscoz on Artificial and Natural 


must also be observed that the primary distinctions of Linneus 
extend at once through the twenty-four classes, whilst those of 
Jussieu, arising from the cotyledons, extend only to three; the 
secondary, founded on the corolla, form only three more; and 
the subdivisions of these by the stamina and anthere, including 
the anomalous class of Diclines irregulares, form in the whole 
only fifteen classes, thus obtaining much less in point of distinc- 
tion by four separate dicke is than Linnzus has obtained 
by one. 

The consequence of this is, that there are on an average a 
much greater number of plants in each of the classes of Jussieu 
than in those of. Linnzus. In order to designate these classes, 

Annzus has recourse solely to the stamina, from the number, 
proportion, and situation of which he has formed all his distinc- 
tions, which he has comprised in one single expressive word, 
fully indicative of the grounds upon which the class is founded. 
J ussieu, on the contrary, in order to arrive at the distinctions of 
his classes, has taken a more circuitous path, and instead of 
referring to a single part, and defining it by a single word, has 
recourse to various peculiarities, as well in the mode of germina- 
tion as in the fructification. Thus the compound flowers, form- 
` ing a natural order, are designated by Linnzus by the term 
Syngenesia ; whilst Jussieu denominates them Plante dicotyledones, 
monopetale, corolla epigyna, anthere connate. ‘To say nothing of 
the. inconveniencies ee into the science by the substitu- 


essentiel dont Tournefort n'avoit pas connoissance, se trouve passer au | premier rang.” 
Extrait des Registres de la Soc. Roy. de Med. à Paris. 

But had Jussieu preserved a strictly natural method, he would have adopted the distinc- 
tions on the cotyledons, as suggested by Linnzus. In deserting these he has evidently 
fallen into an artificial one, having no connection whatever with the foundation on which 
his system is built. : 


tion 


Arrangements of Plants. 71 


tion of a long definition for an appropriate appellation, the con- 
sequence of this diversity in the two systems is in other respects 
important. The separation of the vegetable kingdom into classes 
is only one stép towards an arrangement. "The subordinate 
divisions of orders and ‘genera require other distinctions. Tt 
becomes necessary, therefore, not to expend, as it were, in the 
formation of the classes those peculiarities which may be applied 
with so much effect, and which are indeed indispensable in the 
subordinate arrangements. Of this Linnzus was fully aware ; 
and he has accordingly reserved for this purpose, not only certain 
particularities in the situation of the stamina, but the whole 
advantages arising from the corolla, calyx, and nectarium : and, 
what is of still greater moment, the distinctions dependent on the 
number and form of the style and stigma. Jussieu, on the con- 
trary, has prematurely deprived himself of many of these distinc- 
tive characters, although from the greater magnitude of his 
classes he has greater occasion for them. Those which arise 
from the number of the petals, as well as the situation of the 
stamina, he has applied to the formation of his classes, and in 
some instances, as in his tenth and eleventh classes, has even 
resorted to the antherz for these leading distinctions. ‘The con- 
sequences of this will more fully appear by a brief comparison 
of these arrangements in their subordinate divisions. 

According to each of these systems, the classes are divided. 
into orders. Linnzeus, still aiming at simplicity, but founding 
his decisions on strong natural distinctions, has for this purpose 
recourse to the pistillum, or style, the immediate organ of im- 
pregnation, and essential to the formation of the fruit. Asa 
single word has expressed the class, so another word now gives us 
the order ; and to a practical botanist the expression Pentandria 
monogynia suggests the idea of a division of plants including, 

| among 


72 . Mr. Roscos on. Artificial and Natural 


among many others, the natural order of asperifolize ; as that of 
Pentandria digynia does of the umbellifere. The difficulties 
under which Jussieu labours now become apparent. He has in- 
deed formed the vegetable kingdom into fifteen classes; under 
which heads he has arranged one hundred tribes or orders, each 
consisting of various families of plants supposed to be allied to 
each other; but when we ask for the distinctions of these orders, 
or, in other words, by what peculiarities they are to be recog- 
nised, and in what terms they are to be described, we find only 
a series of appellations, mostly derived from some particular 
genus of plants which is supposed sufliciently predominant to 
give a name to the order, and which order includes certain other 
genera which appear to be related to it*. H, however, we are 
dissatisfied with this mode of distinction, as affording us no de- 
terminate idea, nor giving us any clue to discover how such 
order is formed, we can only have recourse to a comparison of 
the descriptions placed at the head of each of the orders of which 
each class is composed. ‘That the Jasmine: may form a part of 
the same natural class as the Gentiane, although their relation be 
not very apparent, may be admitted ; because they equally ger- 
minate from two cotyledons, and have each a monopetalous 
corolla, situated beneath the germen: but when we ask why. 
these genera. are not also of the same order, we must seek for an 
auswer in the description prefixed to each order in the body of 
the work ; until by a careful perusal and comparison of these 
descriptions, which in many respects agree, we are at length 
enabled to determine in what the difference between a Jasmine 
and a Gentian, a Laurus or an Atriplex, | really consists, In this 


* Thus th e4th order of the 8th class is denominated Jasminece, and inis the Bat 
Maytenus—Nyetanther—Lilae—Hebe— Frasinus—Chionanthus—Olea—Philyrea— Mo- 
gorium—Jasminum and Ligustrum, 

secondary 


Arrangements of Plants. 73 


secondary part of the system it will therefore scarcely be denied 
that the advantages of perspicuity and precision are wholly on 
the part of Linnzus, whatever may be the case as to the natural 
order of the plants; in which respect, however, it is by no means 
clear that Jussieu possesses any superiority over his predecessor. 
From classes and orders we descend to genera, in the deter- 
mination of which the chief difficulties of the science consist ; 
but as in some of the orders the number of genera is very great, 
it has been found indispensably necessary to divide such orders 
into sections, so as to place each genus in its proper relative 
situation, and break in as little as possible upon their natural 
or apparent affinities. ‘This Linnzus and his subsequent editors 
have endeavoured to do by a kind of collateral arrangement 
placed at the head of each class, though not strictly conformable 
to the rest of the system. For the discrimination of these sec- 
tions there remained ample materials. The stamina and pistils 
had indeed already been employed in characterizing the classes 
and orders ; but the corolla, as well with respect to the number 
of its petals as its form and situation, the calyx, the receptacle, 
the germen, the stigma and the fruit, all offered important marks 
of discrimination, which have been made use of so as greatly to 
assist the student, although not with all the beneficial effect that 
might have been expected, or so as to define with accuracy the 
relative situation of each genus. The same mode of dividing 
the orders into sections has also been resorted to by Jussieu; 
but as he had already employed the corolla and the situation 
of the stamina in order to characterize his classes, he has 
been obliged to have recourse in his subordinate divisions to 
other distinctions. -He therefore chiefly employs for this pur- 
pose the number of the stamina, and the style, with the addition 
of the receptacle, and particularly of the fruit. Thus it appears 
VOL. XI. L that 


Tà Mr. Roscot on Artificial and Natural 


that the two systems of Linnzus and Jussieu are in this respect 
nearly a transposition of each other; and that: whilst Linnzeus 
begins his great divisions with the essential organs of fructifica- 
tion, and. proceeds to characterize his inferior divisions by parts 
of less natural importance, Jussieu has formed his leading di- 
stinctions upon the corolla, and the situation of the stamina; 
and has employed the number of the stamina and style to divide 
his orders into sections. Which of these methods is to be pre- 
ferred the reader will decide; but as they are in fact equally 
natural, or equally artificial, that which most clearly defines the 
plant in question, which supplies a concise and intelligible no- 
menclature, and most effectually assists the student in his re- 
searches, is undoubtedly | to be preferred : and in these respects 
it will scarcely be contended that the system of Jussieu is supe- 
rior to that of Linnæus. 

In forming their genera both Lione and ise have ex- 
erted all thei talents. They were both of them equally con- 
vinced that these combinations were founded in nature, and: 
ought equally to be adhered to under every mode of arrangement. 
Here then there can be no comparison, except as to the superior 
skill exhibited i in the composition and description of such genera. 
Which of them has excelled in this respect I shall not take upon: 
myself to decide; but if the preference is to be given to Jussieu 
in any instance, it is perhaps in the full and scientific manner in. 
which his genera are defined. | 

But whatever may be the merits of these rival doe in other 
respects, there is one objection still remaining against that of 
Jussieu, which strikingly reminds us of tbe prediction of Linnzus, 
and renders it as a nomenclature entirely useless. Unable to 
comprehend in any of his divisions all known genera, he is com- 
pelled to annex to the close of several of his orders many plants, 


which 


Arrangements of Plants. 75 


which he denominates genera affinia ; besides which, he is obliged 
to add at the end of his work a long appendix of plants whose 
proper stations he has not been able to ascertain; not from the 
want of opportunity for investigation, for many of the plants were 
obvious ; but because they ei her fall under different classes with 
equal claims, or are not reducible to any class whatever. Asa 
nomenclature this defect is fatal ; for, unless the inquirer can be 
confidently assured that some part of the system will afford him 
the information he requires, he is disheartened in his efforts, and 
relinquishes his search in disgust. 

Here, then, the comparison between these rival systems neces- 
arily terminates ; and whatever may be the merits of Jüssieu as 
a botanist, it is sufficiently clear that they are not exemplified in 
the superiority of his arrangement as a nomenclature of the vege- 
table kingdom. In fact, the inconveniencies arising in such 
arrangement from its primary distinctions being founded on the 
mode of germination, from the want of a succinct and explicit 
division of the classes into orders and sections, and particularly 
from the unfortunate circumstance of a considerable portion of 
vegetables not being included in any part of the system, compel 
us to conclude that, as a nomenclature and series of plants, it is 
greatly inferior to that of Linnzus ; and that, however excellent 
it may be in some respects, it will never supplant i in general use 
"me ddag established work. 21H 


T IM. That the work of Jussieu, considered as an illustration of 
the natural affinities of plants, possesses great and intrinsic merit, 
we may however readily admit; but that the study of plants in 
their natural orders can supply the want of an artificial system, 
may safely be denied. In fact, these two methods are as distinct 
in their objects as they are in their means, and should never be 

L3 confounded 


16 Mr. Roscoz on Artificial and Natural 


confounded with each other. The one commences its observa- 
tions with the obvious and exterior appearances of plants ; and, 
seizing upon the most striking characters, immediately arranges 
them into their different classes and families. No distinctions are 
employed but such as are visible, and present; and wherever the 
plant is seen in its perfect state, ‚bears upon it its own name 
and character. As the means thus employed are confined to the 
exterior of the plant, so the object in view is limited to the mere 
knowledge of its proper appellation; and as soon as that is 
attained, ‚the purpose of an artificial system is complete.—A real 
natural system, on the other hand, if such a one should ever be 
practicable, -must be founded on a long and intimate acquaint- 
ance with the nature of plants, their habits and places of growth, 
the form and qualities of their seed, the manner of their evolution, 
increase, and reproduction, the peculiarities of their radication, 
their interior substance, whether medullary or concentric, the in- 
finitely varied formation of their yascular system, by which the 
plant is not only enabled to circulate the juices necessary to its 
support, but to elicit those peculiar qualities of acids, salts, 
gums, resins, and aroma, by which they are distinguished, and on 
which their natural combinations so ultimately depend. When 
these facts are sufficiently developed, the system then proceeds 
to arrange the individuals of the vegetable kingdom, not by their 
exterior phenomena, but by those primitive and secret alliances 
by which nature has bound them together; uniting such as are 
most nearly allied, and separating such as have no inherent affinity 
to each other. In an artificial system, some plain and obvious 
distinction, such for instance as the number of the stamina, is 
decisive of the character. In a natural system this must depend 
on some more remote circumstance, such as the mode of germi- 
nation of the plant, and which, though deeply founded in nature, 
cannot 


Arrangements of Plants. o "m 


cannot at the instant be demonstrated, but must for the present 
be admitted on the credit of the founder. _ Even to determine 
the primary distinctions on which such a system should rest, is a 
matter of no small difficulty : and notwithstanding the concur- 
rent authority of both Linnzus and Jussieu, it is by no means 
certain that the number of cotyledons with which a plant germi- 
nates is the most secure foundation ; or whether, for instance, the 
classification by Gartner from the seeds themselves is not to be 
preferred. Hence there arises between the two modes of arrange- - 
ment this important distinction, that an artificial method, devised 
and completed by one person, may readily be communicated to 
another, and is as intelligible to the student as to the preceptor; 
whilst, on the contrary, the knowledge of a natural system is 
chiefly confined to the author, and cannot be fully attained by 
any other person without entering into the same investigations, 
and ascertaining the same facts ; many of which might perhaps 
afford different results, or lead to different conclusions. When- 
ever a pretended natural system relinquishes these primary di- 
stinctions, and attempts to arrange the genera and species of 
plants by their exterior phenomena, it is no longer natural but 
artificial ; and the superstructure being wholly different from the 
basis, it becomes incongruous and absurd ; neither furnishing the 
recondite information which is obtained from the study of the 
natural relations of plants, nor affording us those advantages of 
a ready discrimination which we derive from an artificial ar- 
rangement. As long as these truths are acknowledged and acted 
upon, a real progress will be made in the science ; and to. no 
country has the world been of late more indebted than to France, 
for that knowledge and information which a deep inquiry into 
the recesses of the vegetable kingdom can alone supply ; al- 
though this country may also boast of many distinguished fol- 

lowers. 


78  Mr.Roscoz on Artificial and Natural Arrangements of Plants. 


lowers. It is however to be regretted, that these eminent men 
have either not been aware of the true limits of the science 
‚which they cultivate, or have not been satisfied to confine their 
efforts within the bounds which it prescribes; but have endea- 
voured to establish their system as capable of exhibiting a 
complete arrangement of the vegetable kingdom, which would 
render unnecessary all the labours of their predecessors ; and 
still more is it to be regretted, that they should have endea- 
voured to establish such an opinion on the authority of. Linneus 
himself, and should have represented him as speaking a language 
the most foreign from his thoughts, and as having condemned a 
system which he laboured with incessant. assiduity to establish, 
on which his hopes of fame were in some measure founded, and 
which will certainly not defraud him of those honours which are 
so justly his due. 


y. Rinsi 


V. Remarks on Lichen scaber and some of ıts Allies. By the Rev, 
| Hugh Davies, F.L.S. = 


Read Jan. 15, 1811. MC cer. 
Accuracy and certainty, in the science of Natural History, 
are attainable but by gradations, and those sometimes minute, 
and of apparently little importance: any error therefore ob- 
viated, or discovery made, however trifling either may seem, 
may prove a step toward obtaining those ends. Care 

I feel confident that the very respectable names, which I must 
quote in the following essay, men of science and candour, whose 
main objects, in their researches, are the ends above stated, will 
pardon the liberty, which I must necessarily take, in observing 
a few mistakes with regard to two or three subjects now under 
consideration. * | 

A late accidental recovery, in Mr. Brewer's own original ha- 
bitat, near Borth, &c. of his plant, which is described by Dille- 
nius in his Hist. Musc. at page 66, Sp. 8. “ Usnea lane nigre 
instar saxis adherens,” which is mentioned again at p. 113, and 
figured in tab. xiii. fig. 8, has been productive of the following 
observations, which, perhaps, may not be thought unworthy of 
the notice of the Linnean Society, as they may assist in ascer- 
taining decisively two or three plants in the said work of Dil- 
lenius, and in dispelling a mist which has lately obscured them. 
Not 


80 The Rev. Hucu Davızs’s Remarks on Lichen scaber 


Not a little confusion has prevailed with regard to this plant : 
Linnzus refers to it, and it only, for his Lichen lanatus ; Light- 
foot does the same; nor does Hudson refer to any other figure. 
But Iam convinced that it is neither Linnzus’s nor Hudson's 
plant: the word * decumbens" in the definition by each author, 
and * ramulis brevissimis divaricatis" in that of Hudson, seem 
to confirm my notion, and to point out f. 32. of t. xvii. of Dille- 
nius, which is the lanatus of English Botany, 846. Hudson's ob- 
servation on his L. pubescens, viz. “ affinis precedenti (lanato sc.) 
sed minor," confirms me still more strongly in my opinion that 
f. 8. t xiii. is not Hudson's lanatus, as f. 9. t. xiii. which Lin- 
neus refers to for his pubescens, and whom Hudson quotes, has 
evidently no affinity to f. 8. t. xiii. But let me observe that 
without doubt this latter is Lightfoot's L. lanatus, although he 
gives us the same definition as Linnzus does. The latter part of 
Lightfoot's description of itis, I believe, his own, and very ac- 
curate ; it runs thus, * many short fine capillary fibres, like spi- 
nules, grow horizontally out of the sides of the filaments." Fl. 
Scot. v. 2. p. 893. This is truly characteristic of Brewer's plant. 
Professor Acharius, Lich. Suec. Prodr. and after him Dr. Smith 
in Eng. Bot. likewise unfortunately quote it for their L. lanatus, 
in conjunction with f. 9. ¢. xiii. and f. 32. t. xvii. whereas the 
two last, as we presently shall see, are perfectly distinct from 
the former. The learned authors, now mentioned, moreover in- 
troduce the L. scaber of Hudson, i. e. the exilis of Lightfoot, as. 
the same species, which I sball also prove to be very different from. 
the other three, viz. from f. 8. and f. 9. t. xiii. and f. 32. t. xvii. 

Now my readers, who have at all attended to these subjects, 
will perhaps not expect to be told that Mr. Brewer's plant, above 
quoted, viz. f. 8. t. xiii. Dill. is the very identical L. bicolor of 
the present day. Notwithstanding I was fully confident of my 

correctness 


and some of its Allies. 81 


correctness in this point, from Dillenius's descriptions of Brewer's 
plant, at p. 66, “ colore nigro et fusco variantem,” and again 
p. 113. under species 32 (differentia) * cum illa. nervum me- 
dium crassiorem habeat, &c." and the circumstance of my 
having found Brewer' plant, as above stated ; yet, wishing to 
speak with all possible certainty on the subject, I applied to 
Dr. Williams, Professor of Botany at Oxford, for what informa- 
tion he might be able to give me concerning the subjects under 
contemplation. That gentleman, with all readiness, and the 
most polite attention, supplied me with sufficient instruction, 
and subjects out of Dilleniuss own Herbarium, to preclude 
every possibility of mistake or doubt. The specimen corre- 
sponding with f. 8. f. xiii. is precisely what I found in Brewer's 
habitat, i. e. Lıcuen bicolor, which appears in Eng. Bot. 
t. 1855. ; ji | 3 

This one species being determined, let me now proceed with 
the other three plants included under the specific name lanatus; 
in Lich. Suec. Prodr., and likewise in Eng. Bot., as above quoted, 
viz. f. 9. t. xiii. —f. 32. t. xvii. Dill. and L. scaber of Hudson. 
— Lirenew lanatus of Acharius, and that represented in Eng. 
Bot., pl. 846, is, without doubt, ** Coralloides tenuissimum nigri- 
cans, mundi muliebris instar textum.” Dill. p. 113. f. 32. t. xvii. 
The figure is, by mischance, taken from a diminutive specimen ; 
but the descriptions of it by Dillenius, Acharius, and Smith, 
accord wellin the general, and convey an uniform consistent 
idea: a part of that of Dillenius is as follows; ** in latum sparsa, 
caule crassiore destituta :” again, “ hujus ramuli primarii per di- 
chotomiam dividuntur et extrema cornicula, quse brevissima, 
bifida plerumque sunt," &c. Acharius’s definition p. 216. runs 
thus, “ Caulescens solidus teres leviusculus fusco-niger decum- 
bens ceespitosus, ramis filiformibus implicatis repetito dichoto- 

NOL. XI. M mis.” 


$2 The Rev. Hucır Davızs’s Remarks on Lichen scaber 


mis.” English Botany has this: “Shrubby, filamentous, much 
branched, intricate, round,. solid, smoothish, brownish black, 
shields of the same colour, flat, with an irregularly toothed 
margin." ES CIN | j 

These descriptions are certainly characteristic, with the ex- 
ception only of the word “caulescens” in the one, and * shrubby” 
in the other, of the two latter, wherein a confused glance of 
L. bicolor seems to obtrude itself on the true lanatus.. 

Acharius's definition of his L. lanatus, when referred to this 
figure, being, as I have observed, accurate, it is. no wonder, 
when he quotes f. 8. t. xiii. for the same, that he should say, 
* Icon minus bona," whereas it is an excellent representation. 
ef the plant which it is intended for, viz. L. bicolor, if we except 
indeed one impropriety, I mean its procumbent appearance'on 
the plate, which may tend to mislead, as the plant is invariably 
upright, as I have seen it in Anglesey and Caernarvonshire, and. 
has a shrub-like appearance. — — 

"These two species being, I trust, satisfactorily settled, I will 
now proceed by observing, that I am enabled to afirm, after an 
attentive and strict examination of the very plant which Dille- 
nius received from Greenland, and which is marked with his 
own handwriting as such, that f. 9. t. xiii. is the very same species. 
with f. 32. t. xvii. This Linnwus refers to for his L. pubescens, 
and consequently Lightfoot is right in referring to 32. xvii. 
for that same species. But as we have just now seen that 39. 
xvii. is the true L. lanatus, it will follow that 9. xiii. beine 
the same plant, L. pubescens, as a species, proves to be nobod 4 
And so far the above-named authors, Prof. Acharius and Dr.. 
Smith, are right in quoting the two for the same species as Lı-. 
CHEN lanatus. | eius 

Lastly comes L. scaber of Hudson to. be considered, whose re-. 


ference 


and some of its Allies. 83 


ference to f. 9. t. xiii. Dill. is assuredly wrong; nor is there, I 
suppose, a figure of it extant. “Fila gibi splendentia,” as 
Dillenius has it, cannot agree with “scabra” in Hudson’s defi- 
nition. Furthermore, concerning this plant, which seems te 
have escaped the notice of Dillenius, I can speak with all con- 

fidence, as Mr. Hudson described it from a plant which I gave. 
him, and which, as far as I can learn, was the only one that had 
ever been found in fructification, except one other which I at 
this time have in my possession. Both these specimens I gathered 
in company with Mr. Hudson, the same morning, in one of our 
rambles among the Arvonian alps. | i coeur 

Mr. Lightfoot's description of this species, under deu name 

exilis, is characteristic, and just, as far as he, not having seen 
the fructification, could give it. 

I cannot take leave of these figures of Dillenius, so often 
quoted, without observing that, as to ibn’ s reference to f. 32. 
£. xvii. as his varietas y of L. islandicus, I think there cannot be 
a doubt of its having been an oversight of the moment, and that 
he must have meant fig. 31, which has a strong affinity to 

fig. 112. t. xxviii. Dill. which is his var. ß of the islandicus. {n+ 
deed his habitat of it, Sp. Pl. 1612, ** frequens -in sterilissimis 
collibus Sueciz," (whereas n. 32 is found on rocks only) and the 
particulars, * ramuli intus cavi, color luridus, basis rubra,” &c. 
in his description, l. c., contribute to confirm fully my conjecture. 

On a review of the discussion above, amidst all the confusion 
which presents itself, of which, I am sorry to observe, still more 
occurs in Withering's Arrangement, under the trivials lanatus and 
pubescens, we may dediice the following conclusions. 

I. Fig. 8. t. xiii. Dill, is Licurn Meder of Gmelin, Linni 
Syst. p- 1379, who defines it well in these words; * L. ramosis: 
simus erectiusculus teres inarticulatus glaber inanis nitidus infra 

M 2 nigricans 


84 The Rev. Huen Davızs’s Remarks on Lichen scaber 


nigricans supra sordide albus, ramis patentissimis subulatis." 
Consequently L. sarosus of this author, p. 1578, for which he 
refers to the above-quoted figure, with a concise vague defini- 
tion, * L. niger durus," should be omitted. It is likewise L. bi- 
color of Acharius, Prodr. p. 215, whose description of it is ex- 
cellent, and as follows: E. caulescens solidiusculus erectus rigidus 
fruticulosus ater, summitatibus cinereofuscis, ramis fibrillosis 
diffusis vagis attenuatis." As is also that of Smith, Eng. Bot. 
1853. “ L. bicolor, black and grey shrubby Lichen.” Spec: 
Cuar. Shrubby, solid, erect, rigid, round, black, with numerous, 
spreading, compound, capillary, tapering branches, whose upper 
partsare grey." But it is L. lanatus of Lightfoot, Fl. Scot. p. 892. 
It is likewise n. 1967, Hall. Helv. who refers to this figure, as well 
- as to L. lanatus of Linnzeus: but it is curious to observe how 
Haller omits the word. ** decumbens" in Linnezus's definition, to 
accommodate it to his shrublike plant. The unlucky reference 
of Linnzus to this figure, for his L. lanatus, has propagated an 
error through a series of almost numberless volumes. 

II. Fig. 9. t. xin. and f. 32. t. xvii., as we have proved them 
to be one and the same species, will be the true Licuen lanatus 
of Linneus, of Hudson, of Acharius and of Smith. It is in- 
deed the pubescens of Lightfoot, 893; but which, as a species, 
proves, from what has been said, to be a phantom, and vanishes. 

II. Fig. 31. t. xvii. is var. y of Licnen islandicus Linn. ; but 
is the hispidus of Lightfoot, Gmelin Syst., Smith Eng. Bot., 
Withering, and Sibthorp, but the aculeatus of Acharius, Prodr. 213. 

IV. And lastly, Lıcuen scaber of Hudson, Fl. Ang. 562, 
which is the exilis of Lightfoot, and has been erroneously quoted 
for, or as a variety of L. lanatus, stands firmly as a distinct and 
well defined species, under the following definitions ; * L. (exilis) 
filamentosus ramosissimus ceespitosus, filamentis capillaceis im- 

plexis 


and some of its Allies. | 85 
plexis opacis scabris." Lightf. FL Scot. 894.—“ L. (scaber) fila- 


mentosus ramosissimus decumbens implexus scaber, scutellis 
concavis integerrimis." Huds. Fl. Angl. 562. 

At last, I cannot conclude without expressing my suspicion of 
the accuracy of some of the synonyms quoted by Dillenius for 
Species 8. p. 66. f. 8. t. xiii. v. g. Syn. St. Br. p. 65. n. 3. 
* Muscus coralloides lane nigre instar saxis adherens.” D. Ste- 
vens.—* Precedenti (L. chalybeiformi sc.) ramosior et majus ex- 
pansus, minus vero rigidus." This short comparative description, 
as: well as Dillenius’s own definition, ** Usnea Jane nigrw instar 
saxis adherens,” and his description, “ biunciali et triunciali 
nostra specimina longitudine sunt, filamentis ubique teretibus, 
magis atris et magis confertis, quoquoversus sparsis et invicem 
implexis," &c. convey a much juster idea of a full sized specimen 
of f. 32. t. xvii. than of Mr. Brewer's plant; particularly to such 
as have seen both plants in a growing state ; and seem to inti- 
mate that even the great Dillenius himself laboured under some 
degree of illusion in this instance. But f. 8. t. xiii. is a good re- 
presentation; and that part of Mr. Stevens's definition above 
quoted, * Muscus coralloides lan &c., is likewise characteristic 
of Mr. Brewers plant, which is there introduced, that is LicuEN 
bicolor. 


4.0, 


VI . St repsi- 


ER) 


VI. Strepsiptera, a new Order of Insects proposed ; and the Cha- 
racters of the Order, with those of its Genera, laid down. By the 
Rev. William Kirby, F.L.S. 


Read March 19, 1811. 


Wiuzx we consider the vast number of non-descript species, 
with which, since Linné gave the last finish to his System of En- 
tomology, the European cabinets of insects have been inun- 
dated, it seems remarkable that few or none have hitherto been 
discovered which will not arrange under some one or other of his 
orders : for although Olivier, and after him Latreille and the best 
. modern entomologists, following the illustrious Baron De GETS 
have very properly made a distinct order of such of the Linnean 
Hemipterous genera, as instead of a rostrum are furnished with 
the instruments of mastication, namely, the old genera Blatta, 
Mantis and Gryllust; yet this change was not so much the con- 

sequence 

* De Geer was the first who separated the insects to which I allude from the rest of the 
Hemiptera, and he gave them the name of Dermaptera, a name not improper, and : 
which in justice to him should have been retained. They are the Orthoptera of Olivier &c. - 
and constitute the seventh class of the second order of De Geer's first general class. See ` 
Mem. tom. vii. tableau general facing p. 862. Recapitulation de l’ Arrangement, ®c. - 
ibid. p. 759. and also tom. iii. Mem. 9. p. 399. 


f The genus Forficula Linn. is also by the above authors arranged with the Orthoptera, 
and 


The Rev. Wu. Kinny on a new Order of Insects, 87 


sequence of an influx of new insects, as of a more correct ap- 
preciation of the characters of those that were already known *. 
Rossi therefore may be deemed peculiarly fortunate in being the 
first discoverer of a singular tribe of insects which indubitably 
belongs to a new order, since it will arrange, whether we consider 
its metamorphosis or characters, under none of those at present 

3 established. 


and it must be allowed that beth its metamorphosis and the peculiar structure of its maxillae 
(Fabr.) entitle it to a place in that order. The substance of its elytra, however, and its. 
wings folded transversely as well as longitudinally, give it some claim likewise to a station 
amongst the Coleoptera. I am not sure-that it will not be adviseable,. since, not to name 
the peculiar anal forceps, its wings. in. their structure, figure and veins, (a circum 
stance of no small importance in. ascertaining orders as well as genera) are quite unique 
and sui generis, to consider these insects, which Mr. Leach also once suggested to me, as- 
forming an intermediate order between Coleoptera and Orthoptera. If entomologists: 
should judge this.hint. worthy of attention, I would. further suggest that De Geer's name 
above mentioned (Dermaptera),. which is not at all inapplicable, should be given to it. : 
* This principle of improvement with respect to orders might, I think, be carried stil 
further, and applied to another of Linné's Genera, Phryganea, which is evidently not in 
its proper place, being more nearly allied to the Lepidoptera than to the Neuroptera, as 
both Reaumur and De Geer have long ago observed (Reaum. tom. iii. Mem. 5. p. 176 &e. 
and De Geer tom. ii. partie 1. Mem. 7. p. 497. and tom. vii. p. 715 &c.) Although 
some other insects (Myrmeleon and Hemerobius) placed in the Neuroptera do not agree 
with the rest in their metamorphosis, yet in their perfect state they exhibit the principal 
characters of the order, and therefore are properly retained in it; but Phryganea differs 
from the. rest both in metamorphosis. and characters. Its metamorphosis is very peculiar, 
the larva imitating, many of the T?nece in constructing of various materials a kind of case 
for its habitation, from which circumstance they are commonly called Case-worms ; and the 
_ pupa, which is.incomplete, and at first quiescent, just before its final change, by a won- 
derful provision of an allwise Creator, becomes locomotive that it may place itself in a si- 
tuation of security. out of the water before it casts off its exuviæ; and for this purpose the 
antennz and the four anterior legs are not confined under the ond envelope, though- 
each has. its. peculiar integument, so that the animal can usc them when the time comes. 
for it to emerge from the water and commence a denizen of the air. For further particulars. 
I must refer the reader to the Memoir of De Geer above quoted, where he will meet with, 


much interesting matter. The. imago exhibits few or none of the characters of the other 
Neuropterous. 


88 The Rev. Ww. Kırzr on a new Order of Insects. 


established. The insect'appertaining to this tribe which he dis- 
covered, he has described under the name of Xenos Vesparum*; 
but he seems himself to have entertained no suspicion of its not 
belonging to any of the present orders, since without hesitation 
or remark he assigns it a place next to Ichneumon}. When I 
first called the attention of entomologists to a British insect of 


Neuropterous genera. The wings are veined in a peculiar manner, without reticulations, 
in some degree like those of Lepidoptera. The antenne resemble much those of the. 
Tinea tribe, and the tibiæ of many of them are armed with the two pair of spurs observable 
in so many of the Moths; but they have no spiral tongue, the wings though hairy have no 
scales, the under wings are folded longitudinally, and the head, besides the usual compound 
eyes, has three stemmata. If these remarks appear to entomologists well founded, and it 
be thought right to consider Phryganea as constituting a new order, I think it might be 
. ‘distinguished, since the wings of all the known species are -— by the | name a Tri- 
 choptera. > 
It will appear, I fear, an unreasonable addition to this already long note, but I cannot 
help further observing upon this subject, that the student in entomology labours under pecu- 
liar disadvantages to which the botanist is a stranger, from the small number of orders into 
which the class of insects is divided. These animals, I imagine, fall not far short of plants 
in number of species, and yet we have only eight orders under which to arrange them; 
whereas the botanist has twenty-four classes divided into innumerable orders, which shortens 
his labour wonderfully. This is a powerful plea for the adoption of new orders, where 
nature leads the way ; and I think if each order were divided into denominate sections (by 
which I mean sections that have a name) it would be a great improvement, and very much 
facilitate the study of this science. M. Latreille has led the way here, and done much for 
us, but, as is often the case with new inventions, his system is not sufficiently simple for 
general use: his names, likewise, have not that harmony and uniformity of termination 
which is necessary to make them easily retained by the memory. If we adopted a patro- 
nymic appellation for these sections, for instance, Coleoptera Scarabeide, Coleoptera 
Staphylinide, Coleoptera Spheridiade, Orthoptera Gryllide, &c. it would be liable to 
no objection of this kind: and the subsections, rather than the primary ones, might be 
founded upon the number of the joints of the tarsi, and those genera that are nearly re- 
lated, for instance Aleochara Gravenh. and Pselaphus Fab. might be kept together, instead 
of being placed widely asunder, as they are upon the present system, 
* Fn. Etrusc. Mantiss. Append. p. 114. 
t Insectum novi generis Ichneumoni proximum, ibid, 


this 


The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 89 


this tribe, at which time, and till very lately, I was unacquainted. 
with this discovery of Rossi’s, I observed that it was doubtful to 
what order it ought to be referred*, though I was unwilling at 
that time to speak too positively on the subject. The opinion to 
which I then inclined has lately received full confirmation from 
one of the most experienced and able entomologists of the pre- 
sent day, M. Latreille, who thus, in one of his last works, ex- 
presses himself upon this subject: ** Insectum prorsus singulare 
(Stylops Melitte Dom. Kirby) a Dom. Brebisson accepi. Pigeon 
entomologica perturbare videtur, cum ex omnibus ordinibus repellatur. 
Xenos Vesparum Rossi animal precedenti affine et animum SRE 
excrucians. -Tempus ducamus et dies alteri lucem afferrent4." The 
time he predicts in the latter part of this paragraph seems now 
arrived ; for, if any shadow of doubt or hesitation remained in 
my mind, it has been dispelled by my valuable friend and cor- 
respondent the learned and ingenious Professor of Natural Hi- 
story in Harward University, Cambridge, New England, William 
Dandridge Peck, Esq.t who has sent me specimens of an insect 
of this tribe still more singular and wonderful in its structure than 
my Stylops Melitte, and which appears to be of the same genus 
with Rossi’s Xenos Vesparum, although, as far as I can judge from 
his description, a distinct species: this he has accompanied by 
elegant drawings both of the larva and perfect insect, and such 
Observations as he had an opportunity of making; from which, I 
think, it will clearly appear, every circumstance being taken into 
—* Monogr. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. p. 112. 

+ Genera Crustac. et Insect. tom. iv. p. ult. 

+ This gentleman has published an admirable little tract, in which he gives, in the 
manner of Reaumur and De Geer, the history of a Tenthredo that infests the cherry-trees 
in New England ; which shows that, had he leisure to devote himself more to Entomology, 
he would enrich that science with invaluable treasures. This little work is entitled The 
Natural History of the Slug-worm. Boston, 1799, pp. 14. 


VOL. XI. N consideration, 


90 The Rev. Ww. Kırzr on a new Order of Insects. 


consideration, that these insects cannot with propriety be referred. 
to any existing order. To make this evident to the satisfaction of. 

entomologists, I shall begin by stating these observations, as 
nearly as possible, in Professor Peck's own words, and next en- 
deavour to point out those peculiarities which, in their different 
states, distinguish them from those of every other order, and 
establish their claim to be placed in one by themselves. 

. Professor Peck’s letter is dated September 21st, 1809; but, from 
some unknown cause, I did not receive it till nearly a year after 
its date. He thus introduces the subject before us: 

* The study of insects would be delightful to me, if my other 
employments would permit me to pursue it steadily. The con- 
templation of their infinite variety of forms, and the unspeakably 
wonderful contrivance of their mechanism, irresistibly attract 
attention; but the great object is to know, as far as possible, 
for what use these living machines were made, the metamor- 
phoses they pass through, and the means they instinctively use 
for the preservation of their race. When we know these, our 
curiosity is gratified, our admiration increased, and we feel and 
exclaim, * Eminet in minimis maximus ipse Deus.’ 

** One of the most curious of all insects is your. Stylops ; en I 
heartily wish you may be able to find more specimens. Your 
having met with the remains of Stylops in foreign Vespe* made 
me determine to look for it in those of this country, and I have | 
bad the pleasure to find it in a species that is here the most 
abundant}. The abdomen of the Vespe is so distorted by the 
Stylops that I have no difficulty in knowing them when on the 
wing. Taking them with the gauze forceps, bringing them into 


* Sowerby’s British Miscellany, no. ix. p. 94. 


+ Fespa fuscata: Fabr. Ent, Syst. Em. i. 260, 27. Polistes iata, Syst. 
Piez. 270, 4. Ta». VIII. fig. 6. 


a close | 


The Rev. Wm. KtnBy on a new Order of Insects. 91 


a close room, and permitting them to fly to the windows, I caught 
them again with a wine-glass and a card, fed them with.sugar, 
and thus preserved them till their parasites were disclosed. I 
had not the pleasure to see them emerge, but found them soon 
after. I obtained four in this way, and brought several nests of the 
Vespa into the house, taking them in the night when all the inhabi- 
tants were at home, in the hope of obtaining more; but I got no 
living ones. This year I have not taken one, for want of time to 
attend to it. | 
* All I know of this Stylops was picked up in a few days that I 
passed at my little place at Newbury, about forty miles from 
this. The form of the larva will be seen at fig. 1. and fig. 3. 
In the feeding state the head is near the base of the abdomen of 
the wasp, as I found by dissection. When the feeding state is 
passed, it is easy to conceive that it turns, and with its flattened 
head separates the membrane which connects the abdominal 
scuta, and protrudes: itself a little way, accurately closing the 
aperture, which is but just large enough to admit it. All this. 
‚time the wasp is active, and associates with its companions. 
When just protruded the head of the larva is of a pale brownish: 
colour; by degrees it assumes a rounder form, and becomes 
almost black. 
* 'The chrysalis state ensues; but I suspect that only the pit 


exposed to the air, and that immediately under the Pen. of 


tlıe abdominal ring, becomes hard. 

* My four Stylopes, I concluded at the time of "acht the 
figures, were males; they were all alike. "The last segment of 
"the abdomen in the male of the larger Cicade is joined to the 
penultimate one somewhat as in this; but in Cicada it is only a 
kind of operculum. In the Stylops the last portion of the abdo- 
men appears to be an organ of importance in its ceconomy :. it 

N 2 terminates 


=, 


92 The Rev. Wm. Kirpy on a new Order of Insects. 


terminates in an acute point, which stands at right angles nearly 
with its longer part or shaft* : but without seeing the other sex 
I cannot determine what it is. Is it a kind of aculeus for depo- 
siting its eggs in the larva Vespa}? for it is in the larva that the 
eggs are probably deposited T.—T he Stylops of the wasp has no 
mouth that I could find ; there is indeed a depression a little an- 
terior to the maxillee$ (Mandibule in Fabrician dialect), but it is 
transverse! It therefore probably does not feed in the perfect 
state, like some Phalena, and only continues the species. There 
is one particular in its manners which tends to strengthen this 
opinion. I have noticed in many PAalene elingues, and indeed 
in some others, but especially in those, that, whenever they alight, 
their wings are continually in a tremulous motion, particularly in 
the males, whether the insect is running briskly or standing still. 
These, be assured, are the tremblings of eager desire. So my 
Stylops, which I confined under a watch-crystal, coursed round 
its prison with surprising trepidation as long as it lived, which 
was but a few hours. This insect is so exceedingly uncommon 
in its structure, that I know not in what class (order) to place it, 
till I have seen both sexes, and examined more insects than I 
have yet been able to do.—* Mihi contuenti, says Pliny, * per- 
suasit res ipsa nature, incredibile nihil existimare de ed.” What can 


* See Tas. VIII. fig. 14. Tas. IX. fig. 14. 15. 

T From this organ, which seems rather an oviduct, I apprehend Professor Peck's speci- 
mens were females. 

1 Reasoning from analogy, it seems not probable, though I formerly inclined to this 
opinion, that the egg should be laid in the wasp in its first state, and the larva feed on it 
in its last. Rossi, however, was of this opinion ; for, speaking of his Xenos Vesparum, he 
says, “ Cui vespee larva antequam cellule clauderentur forte incunabula dedisse videtur." 

$ Mr. Spence and myself, in compliance with the custom universally adopted abroad, 
though we are of opinion that the terms should rather be reversed, in order to prevent the 

 eonfusion which must arise from employing different words in different countries to denote 
the same parts, have agreed to use Mandibula and Maxilla in the Fabrician sense. 


be 


The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 95 


be said to this insect? The more I consider it, the more I won- 
der it is so very extraordinary. What can be the use of the 
mandibulz, for such they certainly are? ‘They are not strong 
enough to cut its way through the paper cells of the wasp's 
comb; can they be useful in opening the sides of the larva for 
depositing the eggs ?" 

Thus far my ingenious correspondent: I shall now notice the 
particulars which Rossi has detailed as observable in the species 
he discovered, Xenos Vesparum, which although parasitic in the 
same tribe of insects, as far as I can judge from his figure * and 
description, appears to be a distinct species from Professor Penk, 
if indeed it belong to the same genus. 

It inhabits, he says, Vespa gallica, in which it is uei 
found; and V. sexfasciata, with some other more minute species, 
are also infested by a similar foe, but whether the same. he 
had no opportunity to ascertain. | The individuals inhabited 
by the Xenos, he observes, are readily known by the unnatural 
swelling of the fourth segment of the abdomen, from which the 
insect in its pupa state usually emerges, sometimes one, often 
two, and now and then even three in the same wasp. The 
imago or perfect insect generally comes forth in August and Sep- 
tember: and if about that time the pupa be extracted with a 
needle from the abdomen of the wasp, and its covering being 
broken, if it be carefully stripped of its white tunic, living speci- 
mens may be obtained. Perhaps the egg of this animal is laid 
in the larva of the wasp before its cell is closed. It is wonder- 
ful that the Vespa, after supporting one or more of these insects, 
should survive; yet they are often met with having only the 


—* Fn. Etrusc. Mantiss. tab, vii. fig. B. bL- This figure is a very indifferent one, and 
conveys no clear idea of the insect, at least, if, as seems, most probable, it be con 
with Xenos Peckii. 


p*chU o 


exuviae 


94 The Rev. Wir. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 


exuvie of the Xenos remaining in them, and are nevertheless 
sufficiently active. Perhaps the time this insect remains in 
the larva state is very short, and the thorax of the wasp not 
being attacked by it, may be the reason why it escapes with 
life. 
Having given the above abstract of the observations of Pro- 
fessor Peck and Rossi on this tribe of insects, I shall now assign, 
more in detail, the reasons which have induced me to consider 
the genera of which it is composed as belonging to a new order, 
beginning with their preparatory states ; for, if we would ascer- 
tain this point legitimately with respect to any description of 
insects, a due share of attention and weight ought to be allowed 
to the metamorphosis ; for although I would not, with Swam- 
merdam, Lyonet, and Bonnet, build a system solely on this 
foundation, (since this, in some cases, would unite in the same 
order insects that are widely different in their perfect state, and 
separate those that are nearly related *,) at the same time, taken 
in conjunction with the characters of the perfect insect, it is 
often of great use in ascertaining the order to which any genus 
belongs. In having recourse to it certain rules, for the proper 
application of it, should be laid down and adhered to: I will 
venture to lay before the Linnean Society some that appear to 
me open to little or no objection. 

Rute I. When an insect, in its perfect state, combines the cha- 
racters of two or more orders, (unless it be deemed adviseable to place 
it in an order by itself, ) it should arrange with those whose metamor- 
phosis is the same. 

Example.—Forficula exhibits the characters both of Colcepfetu 


* Coleoptera, Hymenoptera, some Neuroptera and Diptera agree in their metamor- 
“phosis, and again Culex, Tipula Linn. &c. are widely separated in this respect from those 
of that order whose metamorphosis is coarctate. 


Ee 


The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of, Insects. 95. 


and Orthoptera; but its metamorpbosis being that of the latter, 
unless placed in a new order, its station should be in it. 

Rurr 11. When. an insect possesses the characters of one order 
and the metamorphosis of another, in this case it should follow the 
characters. | 

Example.—Myrmeleon and Hemerobius clearly exhibit the cha- 
racters of Neuroptera ; yet their metamorphosis is that of Cole- 
optera, Hymenoptera, and many Diptera, except that their pupa. 
(as is also the case with Hydrophilus) is inclosed in a cocoon spun 
by the anus of the larva. 

On this rule we may observe that, since the perfect state is the 
| Puer consummation of the insect to which all its other states are. 
subordinate and subserve, this state therefore ought to be the 
principal regulator of its station. 

Rurr lll. Where an insect exhibits the metamorphosis of an 
order, or of a section of it, but none of its characters, nor those of 
any other order, it should not on that account be arran ged in ‚such 
order, but on the contrary form a distinct one. ie; 

Example —Vhe metamorphosis of Coleoptera, Hi ymenoptera, and 
many Diptera is incomplete, yet on account of the characters of 
the imago they are properly placed in different orders. This rule 
also applies to Siylops and Xenos. 

Rure 1V. Where the genera which compose an order have inva- 
riably one kind of metamorphosis, no insects that vary from it in that 
circumstance should be placed in it, unless they exhibit a perfect 
agreement with it in characters. ; 

Example.—In the Coleoptera and Hymenoptera the metamor- 
phosis is invariably incomplete, and therefore Forficula, whose 
metamorphosis is semicomplete, and Stylops and Xenos, whose me- 
tamorphosis comes nearest to coarctate, since they differ in seve- 


ral characters from the perfect insects of those orders, should not 
arrange 


in 


96 The Rev. Ww. Kırzr'on a new Order of Insects. 


arrange with them; while Myrmeleon and Hemerobius, though 


they differ from the general metamorphosis of the Neuroptera 
order, should nevertheless be arranged in it, since they agree with 
it in characters. 

U pon comparing together Professor Peck' s account and figures 
of the larva of Xenos Peckii (for so I call his insect) I at first 
imagined that it was of that order of larvae, which, having a 
membranaceous or rather fleshy head, can lengthen or shorten it 
at pleasure, like the larvae of many of the Muscide; for, if 
(Tax. VIII.) fig. 3. be compared with fig. 4, the head in the latter 
seems proportionally longer than in the former: but yet, as fig. 4. 
is more highly magnified than fig. 3, perhaps this appearance may 
be merely the result of that circumstance and of a lateral view. 


. Some doubt, however, must remain with respect to this point; 


and should my first suspicion be confirmed, it would show a consi- 
derable affinity between the larvee we are speaking of, and those 
of many of the Diptera whose metamorphosis is coarctate. Pro- 
fessor Peck further observes, which throws some additional 
weight into this scale, that the head of the larva, previous to its 
assumption of the pupa, takes a rounder form. There are, how- 


-ever, no traces in either figure, of the unguiform mandibles with 


which larve of this description are usually armed, nor any 
appearance of the anterior and posterior spiracles (the latter in 
two plates in two anal cavities) which commonly distinguish 
them: so that, did I know only the larva, I might perhaps be 
inclined to conjecture that the metamorphosis of these insects is 
incomplete ; for I can discover no conclusive characters in the 
larva itself, as far as I can get an idea of it from Professor Peck's 
figures and observations, to ascertain satisfactorily the kind ot its 
metamorphosis: but with respect to the pupa the case is diffe- 
rent ; for since I have examined Stylops Melitte in this state, I 

can 


The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 97 


can here speak with more confidence. These pupz exhibit no 
trace either of wings, antenne, palpi, or legs*, under their en- 
velope, so that they appear to come nearest to the coarctate 
metamorphosis, but with this difference, that the head-case is 
distinct from that which covers the rest of the body. In this 
kind of metamorphosis also the skin of the larva usually hardens 
and forms a cocoon, in which the parts of the future i imago are 
developed ; but whether, in the order of insects we are consider- 
ing, the pupa rejects or retains the skin of the larva, is not clear. 
From Rossi's observations it should seem that the insect is en- 
veloped by a double integument}, the exterior of which may be 
analogous to the cocoon formed by the skin of the larva, and the 


interior to the membrane in which even a coarctate pupil is 


inclosed : that part of the body, however, which remains inserted 
in the body of the Melitta or Vespa i is soft and fleshy, while the 
head and neck, being exposed to the air, become hard and cor- 
neous. One peculiarity observable in the pupa of : Peck's 

species would seem to imply that it does reject tlie skin of the 
larva, at least as far as the head is concerned, for the eye-covers 
(a part, to the best of my recollection, peculiar to this insect,) 
are set with pellucid hexagons}; which looks as if they were in- 
tended by the all-wise Author of nature to transmit some light to 
the insect when in the pupa state : it is evident by an inspection 
of Professor Peck's figures 3 and 4, that the larva has nothing of 
this kind ; therefore the skin, at least of the head, must be cast. 


* Tas. IX. fig. 17. This figure was taken from a specimen, the only one I could 
procure, that had been long extracted from the body of a Melitta. 

t He pupe, si acüs ope e loco penitus extrahantur, abruptoque tegumento m de- 
inde tunicá seu veste allá propriá exuantur. Rossi, | 
— t Tas. VIII. fig. 7. 


CS LT x 


98 The Rev. Ww. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 
The me! 


e amorphosis then of these insects, though, in an improper 
sense, it may be denominated coarctate, is, strictly speaking, dif- 
ferent from that of every other known order, and something in- 
termediate between incomplete and coarctate. Even from this 
view of the subject it appears, I think, with no slight degree of 
evidence, that their claim to stand by themselves as a distinct 
‚order is very strong. 

But this will be demonstrated more satisfactorily when we 
consider the many extraordinary and unique characters exhi- 
bited by these insects in their perfect state. I shall first call the 
attention of the entomologist to those organs from which, in the 
Linnean system, the cliaraéters and denominations of the orders 
are chiefly taken ; I mean the elytra and the wings. 

"The three first orders only are distinguished by elytra or heme- 
Miss there is no necessity, therefore, to compare our insects in 
this respect with any other; and since all the true Hemiptera 
take their food by suction by means of an oral or pectoral ros- 
trum, which forms one essential diagnostic of the order, these 
also may be put out of the question, the Stylops tribe having 
mandibles and palpi and no rostrum. 

The elytra of the insects in question, as to their substance, 
agree certainly with those of many Coleoptera, being soft, flexile, 
and coriaceous, as is the case with Cantharis and others* : but in 
situation, direction, and connection they differ from every Cole- 
opterous and Orthopterous genus. With respect to situation, 
they are placed very near the head of the insect, not on the back, 
but, which is a circumstance most singular and without parallel 
in the entomological world, apparently attached to the coxz of 


* Viz. The Malocodermi Lair. Gen. Crust, et Ins. i, Insecta Pterodicera Ord. i. 
Fam. v. p. 292—268. ps 


ie 


The Rev. Wm. KirBy on a new Order of Insects. 99 


the anterior pair of legs* : whereas in Coleoptera and Orthoptera 
their point of attachment to the trunk is dorsal, by means of an 
apophysis or kind of pivot, which acts under the posterior part 
of the thoracic shield ; and they cover the back; the wings, 
where they exist, for the most part entirely, though in some few 
genera only partially; and the abdomen. In connection also 
and direction they are quite unique, there being nothing at all 
‚similar to them in any order; for they are entirely and widely 
separated from each other, coming in contact in no one part, at 
first receding from the body, then curving towards it, and lastly 
diverging from it againt, so as to give them the appearance of 
distortion. In Coleoptera it is well known, with the exception of 
Melöe Fabr. (the elytra of which diverge from each other consi- 
derably, though at the base one laps over the other) that, when 
closed, they unite together at the longitudinal suture$. In all 
the Orthopterous genera one elytrum laps more or less over the 
other|; in a few species of Phasma and in Acrydium the elytra 
are very minute, and may perhaps be deemed more analogous to 
those of Stylops and Xenos; still, even in these cases, when closed 
they cover the base of the wings, are dorsal, and remote from the 
head. The elytra, therefore, now under consideration, whether 
we advert to their situation, direction, or connection, cannot be 
regarded as indicating the arrangement of these insects under 
any of the present orders. 


E TAB. IX. fig. 2. This discovery I owe to the accurate eye of Fr. Bauer, Esq. of 
Kew Green, who has been kind enough to enrich this paper with such a drawing as 1 be- 
lieve has scarcely a parallel in Entomology. 
_ +- Molorchus, for instance, Necydalis, Atractocerus Latr. Malthinus Latr. and Phasma. 
f Tas. VIE fig. 15, dd, 
$ They diverge from each other also in some other genera, Necydalis for instance, 
though not so much as they do in Melee. 5 


|i Forficula i n this respect appears to agree with the Orthoptera. er 
02 The 


100 The Rev. Wy. KIRBY on a new Order of Insects. 


The wihgs next claim our attention: these have nothing in 
common with the anelytrous orders, differing from them in fi- 
gure, substance, and in veins*: therefore the Stylopide cannot 
belong to the Hymenoptera, amongst which Rossi has placed 


* The veining of the wings, under certain restrictions, has been assumed as affording 
fundamental characters of an arrangement of the Hymenoptera and Dipiera orders, 
(which he gives as a new idea,) by the ingenious and learned Professor Jurine, of Geneva, 
in a work recently published entitled *€ Nouvelle Méthode de classer les Hyménoptéres 
et les Diptéres.” This excellent author, when he says ‘* Aucun auteur, à ce que je 
crois, n'a examiné avec assez d'attention ces parties pour y trouver les bases d'une mé- 
thode qu'on püt leur appliquer," (Introduct. p. 2.) seems not to be aware that a British 
Entomologist was the real inventor of such a system. But it is but justice to claim for our 
countryman the honour to which he is entitled; and I do this without the smallest wish to 
derogate from the merits of Professor Jurine, who in the work just alluded to has proved 
himself one of the first Entomologists of the age. The following are Harris's own words : 
* I have kept close to the outlines of the system of Linnzus, so far as his method was 

- agreeable to, and did not interfere with, the plan which I have adopted, of a strict adherence 

to a natural system, separating the classes by such nice though strong distinctions, that the 
observer at first sight of an insect (if it be of the Diptera or Hymenoptera) shall be 
capable of not only knowing the class that it refers to, but at the same time to what order 
and section of that class, and this by the wings only. 

*€ It is to the tendons of the wings that I am beholden for the discovery of the numerous 
species (particularly of the Musca) contained in this work ; for, having collected on a cer- 
tain time a great number, I wanted to separate the species, and take away the duplicates, 


` but knew not where to begin for want of some plan or method to proceed upon, and such a 


one as would effectually prevent the taking a male and a female of one kind for two distinet 
species. I at length perceived, by the different disposition of the tendons, that there were 
a certain number of orders or sorts of wings, and immediately proceeded to divide them 
respectively. Thus the difficulty was unravelled ; for it was now but a pleasing task to. 
select the various species of each order, male and female, and place them together. It was 
therefore a prevailing circumstance with me to insert drawings of the wings according to 
their various orders, that whoever may intend to collect the Diptera and Hymenoptera for 
the future, may have the opportunity of the same benefit and assistance from them which. 
I have experienced." — Harris's Exposition of English Insects, Introduct. p. i: ii. 

Harris was evidently illiterate, and therefore could not give that form to his ideas that a 
man of better education would have done ; but he was an attentive observer of nature, and © 
as such is entitled to the merit of his own discoveries, 


them, 


The Rev. Wm. Kırgr on a new Order of Insects. 101 


them, led doubtless by the single circumstance of the larvae 
being parasites in a living insect. But this is certainly not a suf- 
ficient reason for placing them in this order, since Musca larvarum 
and other Diptera, whose larve also inhabit living insects, might 
on the same account be placed in it. The wings should be con- 
sidered as to their situation, substance, figure, folding and veins. 
With respect to the first, situation, they are inserted at a much 
greater distance from the point of attachment of the elytra than 
takes place in any of the other elytrophorous insects: in sub- 
stance they are very similar to those of many of the Hemiptera, a 
little thicker than in Coleoptera and Orthoptera, where the wings. 
are pure membrane. In shape the wings approach to. those of 
Orthoptera, being, as nearly as may be, a quadrant of a circle*: 
in this respect they differ considerably from Coleoptera, the wings. 
in this last order being usually semicordate or semiovate. "They 
fold longitudinally, in which circumstance they likewise agree 
with Orthoptera., In Coleoptera there is commonly an oblique 
fold at the base, where a portion: of the inner part of the wing 
laps underneath, and a transverse fold in the middle or near be: 
apex}. ‘The veining of the wings is very simple; a few longitu- 
dinal diverging nerves constitute the whole apparatus necessary 
to keep these ample wings sufficiently extended for the insect's. 


purposes; in. this they somewhat resemble .the eoleopterous — 


genera Hister, Necrophorus, and the Staphylinida, (though in these 
the veining is rather more complex,) but are quite different from. 
the Orthoptera, the wings of all the genera in that order, when. 
Forficula is excluded, having numerous longitudinal veins crossed. 


* Taz, VIII. fig. 15. gg. 


t This takes place even in Molorchus, whose wings are very little covered by the elytra 
but in some Buprestides ( B. vittata), the transverse fold seems not to take place... See also 
De Geer, tom..iv. p..125.. 


alternatel y 


102 The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 


alternately at right angles by an infinity of transverse ones, so 
that their reticulations, or little squares, are usually arranged like 
bricks in a wall: in Forficula, indeed, the nerves are chiefly lon- 
gitudinal, but they are all connected near the margin by a trans- 
verse one which surrounds three-fourths of the wing. 

From the. peculiarities here stated, I trust I have made it evi- 
dent, as far as the el ytra or the wings are concerned, that these 
insects will not arrange under any of the present orders. 

I shall now say something on the remaining characters of the 
Stylopide, beginning with what Mr. Spence and myself, in our 
proposed elementary work, have denominated Trophi (Feeders) *. 
Upon these the Fabrician orders are professedly founded, and 
therefore this will enable us to judge whether our insects will 
arrange under any of them. The whole of the orders established 
by that system may be divided into two principal classes; those 
that masticate their food, or at least have mandibule and maxillz, 
and those that imbibe it by suction ; in the first we have Eleu- 
therata, Ulonata, Synistata, . Piezata, Odonata, Mitosata, Unogata, 
and all the Crustacea. The characters of this class are all taken 
from the maxilla or under-jaw: under the second, the suckers, 
are arranged the Glossata, Ryngota, and Antliata ; the characters 
of these are taken from the tongue or haustellum, which is an- 
other name for it. Now in the insects in question, the Stylopide, 
neither maxille nor tongue are discoverable; they are armed in- 
deed with what, as well as Professor Peck, I am disposed to 
consider as mandibule or upper-jaws, but which are not formed 
for mastication ; these mandibul:e, unlike all others, are fixed in 
the head on its under-side, between the palpi at their base f, a 

* Fabricius names the parts in question Instrumenta cibaria ; but having laid it down as 
a rule not to employ compound terms, where it was possible to avoid it, except to express 
qualities, we have substituted the above for those of Fabricius. 


+ Tas. VIII. fig. 9. a. 
. eircumstance 


* i 


The Rev. Wm. Krnny on a new Order of Insects. 108 


circumstance which induced me formerly to consider them as 
analogous to the labial palpi of Latreille: these palpi, which are 
biarticulate and very conspicuous, appear to be inserted in the 
head itself just exterior to the mandibule. In my specimens, 
which are in an imperfect state, I have not been able to detect 
any mouth or lips, though there is something like an upper lip in 
Stylops Melitte ; and Professor Peck could see nothing but a de- 
pression under the head *, though he had the advantage of recent 
specimens. So that the catalogue of the parts of the mouth is 
short indeed ; mandibule only, and what may be regarded as 
analogous to maxillary palpi ; and these situated, both with rela- 
tion to each other and to the usual place of the same organs in 
other insects, in a manner perfectly unique and peculiar. This 
tribe, therefore, seems to be intermediate between the two grand 
classes above alluded to, the masticators and suckers, and to 
belong to neither; and therefore cannot be arranged in any of 
the Fabrician orders. | PTS i o DS 

I shall now advert to such of their remaining characters as 
are most peculiar and remarkable. Their antenne in this re- 
spect first catch our attention, which after two or three com- 
mon joints divide into two branches nearly equal in length, thus 
giving the insect a very unusual appearance} : but this circum- 
stance, singular as it is, is not altogether peculiar to this 
tribe; many both coleopterous and hymenopterous insects have 
branching antenite ; their branches, indeed, are commonly late- 
ral processes issuing from a main stem, but in Tenthredo furcatust 
they are equal branches ; in Gyrinus the antennze also are bipar- 


* Tas. VIII. fig. 9. c. | 

+ Tas. IX. fig. 10. b. c. fg. 11.12. Kirby Monogr. Ap. Angl. tom. i. tab. 14. 
no. 11. fig. 3.4. Sowerby’s Brit. Miscell. no. 9. plate 45. fig. 5. aa. bb. , 
t Coquebert Illustr. Ic, Dec, 1. tab. iii, fig. 4. 


tite, 


104 = The Rev. Wu. Kırzr on a new Order of Insects. 


tite, only one lobe is shorter than the other and differently shaped, 
yet both spring from a common joint embedded in the head *. 
The most striking peculiarity, however, exhibited by our Stylopide 
are their eyes, not so much on account of their being placed on a 
pillar or foot-stalk, a character they possess in common with seve- 
ral other insects}, but from the unusual circumstance of their 
having the hexagonal lenses of which they are composed sepa- 
rated from each other by a septum or partition, which being ele- 
vated above the lenses gives the eyes a cellular surface, so that 
under a good magnifier they have somewhat the appearance of 
diamonds set in jet or ebony 1: these lenses are also very much 
larger and infinitely less numerous, especially in Xenos, than they 
are in other insects that have compound eyes. ‘The eyes of these 
insects, therefore, are of a very unique description, differing 
from all other compound eyes in having these septa, yet not the 
same as the aggregate eyes that distinguish some apterous 
genera$, which are merely a number of simple hemispherical 
eyes, like those of spiders, collected together, and not hexagonal 
lenses as in the insects in question. I shall next notice a circum- 
stance which at once distinguishes them from all Coleoptera and 
Orthoptera, and gives them some affinity with Hymenoptera, I 
mean a narrow collar|| instead of an ample thoracic shield : the 
piece, however, which follows thisq is quite unlike the part ana- 
logous toit in Hymenoptera, in which order it is usually taken, 
but improperly, for the thorax, since it does Hot answer, as the 


* Tas. IX. fig. 13. : 
` + Many of the Crustacea. Many male Ephemera, which besides the common com- 
pound eyes and stemmata have also columnar ones, and several Cimicida. See br Geer, 
tom. ili. p. 338. 343. plate 34. fig. 17. 18. 24. 25. 

f Tas. IX. fig. 10. dd. § Oniscus Latr. Tulas, and Scolopendra. 

|| Tas. VIII. fig. 15. b. 4|. Bid. c. 


best 


The Rev. Wm. KinBY on a new Order of Insects. 105 


best entomologists have observed, to the thorax in Coleoptera. 

This piece Mr. Spence and myself have agreed to name.Dorsolum 
(dorslet) ; it exists in all the insects of that order, only it is 
covered by the thorax, and is that part to which the base of the 
scutellum is united *: next follows what answers to this latter part 
in other insects}, in form not very unlike the scutellum of Cole- 
optera, but situated so near the head, that at first no one would 
take it for that part. That this is the scutellum is evident from 
its situation between the elytra and the wings, and from its being 
the third piece of the back of the trunk: this piece is commonly 
followed by another narrow one, which we have called Postscu- 
tellumt; but this is obsolete in this tribe. The piece which next 
succeeds$ constitutes the principal and most conspicuous part 
of the back of the trunk, but in other insects forms only its 
declivity towards the abdomen||; we denominate the whole Lum- 
bale ; it consists of the Lumbiq and Interlumbium ** ; ; next follows 
what we have named Postlumbium dh: the. scutelliform process 
which succeeds thistt seems quite unique and peculiar to these 
insects ; itis what I Sasso mistook for the scutellum§§, but it 
is certainly not analogous to that part. The postlumbium in : 
Coleoptera and many other insects is followed and the trunk ter- 
minated by a cleft process that separates the upper part of the 
cavity of the trunk from that of the abdomen, which from its 
figure we have denominated Nates|||: but. this piece being co- 
vered by the first segment of the abdomen, can scarcely be 
deemed analogous to the process which, in the Stylopide, termi- 
nates the trunk and covers the abdomen. I shall call this ano- 


* TAB. IX. fig. 16.3. t fig. l e. t fig. 16. c. 

§ fig. 1. ffh. I fig. 16. dde. «| fig. 1. ff. and fig. re a. 
_ ** fig. l. h. and 16. e. tt fig. 1.i and fig. 16.f. ttfig- 1.2. k. Cp 
88 Mon. Ap. Ang. tom. ii. p. 113. I} Tas. IX. fig. 16. g 


NODI. P adon 


106 The Rev. Ww. Kirby on a new Order of Insects. 


malous part the Proscutellum. The different pieces which com- 
pose the- underside of the trunk exhibit no: very peculiar cha- 
racters except those remarkable processes which, projecting out 
on each side from under the body, form, in conjunction with the- 
proscutellum, a kind of rampart to enclose and protect the base 
of the abdomen ; and within which, at least in the case of Stylops 
Melitta, it appears to be retractile. ‘These processes* are equi- 
valent to what we denominate Femoralia in many insects, but 
they are unlike those of any I ever met with. In the legs.there 
is this remarkable, that the trochanters-f, especially im the 
four anterior legs, are much larger than the coxet, in which 
the latter are not easily detected. The tarsi, which have only 
four joints, are distinguishable from those of most other insects 
from their being without claws; for what Mr. Sowerby and I, 
in Stylops Meliti«, mistook for claws$ was merely the bifid apex. 
of the terminal joint]. Another remarkable circumstance ren- 
ders the tarsi in both these genera conspicuous, the underside o£ 
the three last joints is covered by large membranaceous hairy 
vesicles, which, as I gather from Professor Peck's figure**, in the 
living or recent insect are inflated ; but in old specimens, the air 
escaping, they become flaccid, and look rather like an appendage: 
than a part of the foot. De Geer has observed, both with 
respect to Thrips physapus and several. Acari-j, that their foot 
is terminated by a vesicle. And, lastly, to close this long dis- 
cussion, the last ventral segment of the abdomen ends in a. 


* Tas. IX. fig. 1. 2. ll. fig. 5. bb. fig. 6. aa. 


t Fig. 2. u. q. fig. 3. e. fig. 5. dd. fig. 6. c c. fig. 7. a. 
$ Pig. 2. t. 3. d. 5: ec. 6. b. 


$ Mon. Ap. Angl. i. tab. 14. n. 11. fig. 1. Sow. Brit. Miscell. n. 9. pl. 45. fig. 4. 

| Tas. IX. fig. 9. a. q Fig.8.8. c. ** Tas. VIIE fig. 13.. 
++ Tom. ii, p. 7. pl. i. fig. l. ppp. Tom. vii. p. 84, pl, 9. fig. 6. 7. Ll. and 
"Pe 19. n. T. 


* 


reflexed 


c 
The Rev. Wm. Kinnx on a new Order of Insects. 107 


reflexed process*, which has nothing parallel to it in any other 
order. | 

From the above observations I trust it will appear with suffi- 
cient evidence, that insects which exhibit so many peculiarities in 
their first, middle, and final state, are by such singularity of me- 
tamorphosis and conformation entitled to the distinction of 
forming a new order in an Entomological System. : 

But perhaps it may be objected, that it is scarcel y worth while 
to form a new order for the sake of two genera only, and that it 
would be better to refer them to that, amongst those already esta- 
blished, with which they are most nearly connected. It will be 
sufficient to observe by way of reply to this objection, that this is 
not usually done even in an artificial system ; for every botanist: 
knows that many of the Linnean orders originally consisted of 
only single genera, and that some of the classes themselves in- 
cluded very few : thus, for instance, Heptandria had only three 
genera in two orders, and Dodecandria seven genera in five. - 
Much less is it allowable in a natural system, the object of which 
is to discover the laws established by the Creator of all things, 
and to point out and adhere to those boundaries by which he has ` 
separated one order of beings from another: and the Linnean 
system of Entomology is a near approach to the natural system, 
_aitbough still capable of improvement. Whoever, therefore, upon 
good and sufficient grounds, establishes a new natural order, 
does his part towards carrying it to that perfection of which it is 
susceptible. 

It now remains that I propose a denomination for this new or- 
der, assign to it its place, and lay down its characters and those — 
of the genera which belong to it. Strepsiptera+ is the term I 
propose by which to designate the order, which name I have 

* Tas. IX. fig. 14 and 15. b. T Them. erpeji; and zregov. 
| P2 given 


108 The Rec. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 


given it on account of its distorted elytra. With respect to the 
place of Strepsiptera in the system, it seems to me that this order 
should follow Coleoptera; for, its metamorphosis being different 
from that of Orthoptera and Hemiptera, and nearer to that of 
Coleoptera, this seems its most natural station, considered as an 
elytrophorous order, especially, since, if it be inserted between 
Orthoptera and Hemiptera, with both of which it has some afti- 
nity, it would interrupt the series of semicomplete metamorphosis, 
by which, besides other characters, those two orders are so closely 
united. | 

I shall next attempt to lay down in detail the characters by 
which the Strepsiptera are distinguished, giving an artificial and 
natural as well as an essential character of the order: the second 
of these, the natural character, I shall endeavour so to construct 
as to include all such features as are common to the two genera 
of which the order at present consists; but I must first observe, 
that a. describer of these insects, who would wish to get an ac- 
curate idea of all their characters, labours under considerable 
disadvantages, not only from the minuteness of the animals, but 
also from their dark opaque colour and velvet appearance, 
which conceal the sutures of many parts of the body altogether, 
unless they are viewed under a powerful magnifier with a strong 
light thrown upon them: and few, like myself, can possess the 
advantage of the eye and luminous pencil of a Bauer. | 


INSECTA. 


The Rev. Ww. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 109 


INSECTA. Onmpo Il. 


STREPSIPTERA. 


Character Essentialis. 
Elytra lateralia alas haud tegentia. 


Character Artificialis. 
Elytra antica lateralia distantia distorta coriacea alas nullo modo 
tegentia. : 
Ale omninó aperte radiate * RE plicatiles. 
Abdomen trunci processu corneo seu proscutello supra munitum. ` 


Character Naturalis. 
CORPUS oblongum vel lineari-oblongum, subcylindricum, cute 
corneä cataphractum. 
Caput sessile, trunco latius, transversum, magnum T. 

Os cum Labro Labio et Mazillis obsoletum et vix ullum]. 

Mandibule dux cornee elongatze, lineares, angustissime, 
 edentule, apice forficate acute, sub capite apud 
basin palporum intus insert®$. 

 Palpi duo biarticulati, valde distantes, sub capite in- 
serti ||. 

Antenne inter oculos in acetabulo frontis inserte : basi 
stipite communi crasso bi- vel triarticulato, articulis 
brevissimis, ramis duobus elongatis terminato, unde 
bipartite evadunt. l 

Oculi apophysi pedicellari laterali brevi crasso cylin- 
drico capitis adnati, magni, hemispherici, ex pluri- 


* By this term I mean to signify that the nerves diverge like rays. _ 

+ Tas. IX. fig. 10, f Tan. VIII. fig. 9.c. S Mid. a. || Tid. b. 
«| Tas, IX. fg. 10, b c, 11,12, Brit, Misc, ubi supra, fig. 9. ab. = L 
eid. us 


110 The Bev. Ww. KirBy on a new Order of Insects. 


bus hexagonis crystallinis planiusculis septo elevato 
sibi invieem separatis, unde et cellulosi, constantes *. 

Vertex pone columnos oculiferos plaga elevatä utrinque 
notandus $. 

Truncus oblongus}. 

Thorax collariformis, brevissimus, transversus§. 
Dorsolum transversum, breve |. 

Scutellum subtriangulare qf. 

Postscutellum obsoletum. 

Lumbi magni, latera trunci fere tota occupantes, sub- 
rhomboidales, convexiusculi: lateribus deflexis con- 
cavis **, : 

Interlumbium triangulare : vertice acuminato -]-. 
Postlumbium declive aut verticale. | 
Proscutellum conicum, subcalceoliforme, productum, 

convexum, ascendens, abdominis basin obumbrans 
et muniens SS. | 

Pectus.et Sternum sub pedibus anticis delitescentia vix 


discernenda. . 
‚Peristethium (Illiger) a pedibus intermediis omnino oc- 
cultatum. : 
Scapularia (llliger) subtriangularia, ante basin alarum 
posita |]. | : | 
p Pleure (Illiger) longitudinales, latiusculæ et ferè lance- 
= . . olateqq. ' 


Parapleure (Illiger) longitudinales, sublineares, anticé 


* Brit. Misc. fig. 4. aa. Tas. IX. fig. 10. dd. t Il.ee. t Fig. 1. bcdefghikl. 


§ Ibid. b. — J| Ibid. c. «| Ibid. e. 
** Ibid. and fig. 2. ff. — . tt fig. l1. h. tt Ibid. i. 


§§ lbid. and fig. 2. k. tll fig. 4. c. «4 Ilid. d, 
Ac attenuate, 


The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. n 


attenuatx, apice subclavate et inter basin alarum et 
scapularia interposite, pleuris a parte inferiori pa- 
rallelze*. | 


Mesostethium (Illiger) amplum, subpanduriforme, pos- 


tice medio: longitudinaliter canaliculatum : Medio- 
sterno aut Poststerno extante nullo +. 
Femoralia magna, crassa, apice rotundata, postice atte- 
nuata, basi gibba, abdomen utrinque munientia f. 
Elytra coxis pedum anticorum, ut videtur, affixa, co- 
riacea, linearia vel feré coclileariformia, a. corpore 
primum divergentia, iterum id versüs incurva, et de- 
mum recurva, unde quasi distorta evadunt, alas 
nullo modo tegentia$. 

Ale ample, submembranacee, circuli quadrantis figura 
emule, longitudinaliter plicatiles, radiate, sive ner- 
vis omnibus simplicibus divergentibus|. - 


Pedes longitudine subzquales, compressi = anterioribus. 


4 approximatis ; posticis 2 remotis. 
Coreg 4 anteriores brevissime et difficillimé distin- 
guend: ; posteriores 2 longiores magis conspi- 
cuz f. 


Trochanteres femorum basin omnino intercipientes:., 
anterioribus à elongatis magnis; posticis 2 bre- 


vioribus**, 
* Femora fer’ semiovata TAE 


* Tan. IX. fig. 4. e. t fig. 5. a. 


t fig. 1. 2.11. fig. 5. bb. Brit. Miscell. ubi supra, fig. 7. b. Be 
§ Tan. IX. fig. 1. 2.dd. fig. 3. ab. | fig. 1. gg.- shies 
4| fig. 2. d. fig. 5. cc. fig. 6. b. vA | 
** fig. 2. u. q. fig. 3. e. fig. 5. dd. fig? 6. c c, fig. 7. av de. 
tt jig. 5..ee. jig. 7. b. PT. 
"Tibia. 


^. 


T y s 
» »t 


il? The Rev. Wu. Kırzr on a new Order of Insects. 


* | Tibie apicem versus sensim crassiores, inermes: 
posticis duabus brevibus *. 


ae Tarsi omnes 4-articulati: articulo primo reliquis 


majori ; sequentibus fer& obconicis, subtus mem- 
brand vesiculari suffultis; extimo mutico+. 
ABDOMEN lineare, marginatum: segmentis 8—9. $ 


STYLOPSS. 


Character Essentialis. 
Antenne bipartite : ramo superiori articulato. 


Character Artificialis. 


Antenne bipartite : ramis compressis ; superiori articulato. 
- Oculi pedunculati, subcellulosi, — 
Abdomen retractile carnosum. 


Character Naturalis. 
CORPUS oblongum. 


Carur. Mandibule apice paulo crassiores |. 
Palpi articulo primo magno, obconico, compresso ; se- 
cundo semiovato acuto: subtus concavo. 
Labrum, vel precessus labri loco, porrectum, acutum **. 
Nasus obtusus, ante antennas prominens et labrum ob- 
umbrans. 


Antenne stipite biarticulato: articulo primo sequente 


* Tas. IX. fig. 5.f f. fig.7.c. + Tan. VIIL fig. 13. Tan. IX. fig. 8.8. t fig .1.2. 
§ Monogr. Ap. Angl.i. tab. 14. n, 11. fig. 1—9. ii. p. 110—114, Sowerby Brit. 
Misc. n. 9. p. 93—5. tab. 45. Latr. Gen. Crust. Ins. iv. p. ult. 
l| Monogr. Ap. Angl. i. t.14. n. 11. fig. 2.5. b. and Brit. Misc. ubi supra, fig. 5. dd. 
T Tid. fig. 2. 5. a. and fig. 5. c. í 
** ] am unable to determine, from my imperfect Specimens, whether this really be the 
labrum, or not. There seems nothing answerable to it in Xenos. 


longiori, 


The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 113 


longiori, clavato vel obconico; apice oblique truncato; _ 
secundo brevissimo, cylindrico, ramos duos emittente: 

inferiori paulo breviori, lanceolato et fere auriformi, 
compresso, exarticulato supra concavo; superiori 
compresso, triarticulato: articulo primo longiori sub- 


lineari extrorsum paulo latiori; secundo brevi, tertio: 


brevissimo apice rotundato, linearibus tenuioribus *. 
Oculi hexagonis numerosis; septis minüs elevatis, unde 
subcellulosi evadunt. 
Truscvs. Scutellum apice obtusum. 
Interlumbium postice valde convexum. 
Postlumbium fere verticale, corneum. 
Proscutellum subtus cavum +. 
Pedes trochanteribus posticis elongatis ; tarsis articulo 
extimo fisso $. disi 
ABDOMEN carnosum intra processus trunci retr oti e: seg- 
mento extimo ventrali processu styliformi r reflexo armato. 
Larva nondum visa, in Melittarum corpore parasitica latet. 


Pupa intra corpus Melittz refocillata: corpore carnoso ; capite - 


corneo exserto ; oculorum operculis czcis$. 
Metamorphosis coarctata ? | 


XEN OS}. 
‘Character Essentialis. 
Antenne bipartite: ramis exarticulatis. 


: Character Artificialis. 
Antenne bipartite: ramis semiteretibus exarticulatis symmetricis. 


£z. 
ie 
Er 


* Tas. IX. fig. 12. ab. and Brit. Misc.fig.5.al. + Tas. IX. fig. 6. d. bc ra 


tftLER ee 8 fig. 17. and fig. 18.a a. 
|| Rossi Fn. Etrusc. Mantiss. Append. Gen. exv. p. 114—116. 1.7. fig. Bb. Soc. 
Philomath. de Paris. Bull. Mai et Juin 1794. n. 23.24. Descr. n. 22, Latr. ‚Gen. 


Crust. et Ins. t. iv. p, ult. 
VOL. XI. Q : Oculi 


114 The Rev. Wu. Kirey on a new Order of Insects. 


Oeuli pedunculati cellulosi. 
Abdomen exsertum corneum: ano carnoso. 


Character Naturalis. 


CORPUS lineari-oblongum. 
Capvr. Mandibule subflexuose, medio crassiores, acute*. 
Palpi articulo primo compresso flexuoso ; secundo ovato 
acuto}. 
Labrum nullum aut obsoletum. 
Nasus acutus, inter antennas frontem terminans]. © 
Antenne stipite triarticulato§: articulis brevissimis ; 
primo sequentibus paulo longiori feré obconico; apice 
obliqué truncato; ultimo ramos duos semiteretes : 
superficie interiori plano; exteriori convexo; a basi 
ad apicem magnitudine sensim decrescentes, symme- 
tricos emittente |]. 
Oculi cellulosi: hexagonis paucioribus, vix ultra 50; 
septis crassioribus magis elevatis]. 
Truncus, Scutellum apice subemarginatum**. 
Postlumbium declive membranaceum. 
Femoralia supra anticé concava. — | 
Pedes coxis anticis brevissimis, reniformibus4- ; tro- 
chanteribus posticis coxis vix longioribus{t ; femo- 
ribus posticis intus obtusangulis§§; tarsis articulo 
extimo integro |||. : 
ABDOMEN corneum, proscutello longius, vix retractile : 
segmentis octo; podice minuto lineari adunco supra 


* Tas. VIII. fig 9. a, + Did. bb. t Tax. IX. fig. 10, a. 
§ Ibid. b. | Ibid, e T Hi.dd. -— 

O9 As 12 +t fig. 3. d, . 1i fig. 5. dd. 

— $5 Ibid. ee. IN Ag. 8. 


terminatum, 


The Rev. Wm. KIRBY on a new Order of Insects. — 115 


terminatum*, subtus stylo longiusculo lineari reflexo, 
basi dilatato ; apice, ut videtur, fisso--? ano carnoso. 

Larva in Vespidarum corpore parasitica, lanceolata, plicata, car- 
nosa: capite variabili ? compresso]. 

Pupa linearis carnosa intra abdomen Vespe refocillata ; capite ex- 
serto corneo ; oculorum operculis fenestratis: fenestrulis hexa- 
gonis§. 

Metamorphosis preecedentis. 

Professor Peck considered the two insects from which I have 
formed these genera, merely as species of the same genus ; but, 
not to mention the considerable diminution of the number of 
the hexagonal lenses in the eyes of Xenos and the much greater 
elevation and thickness of the septa which separate them, nor 
the cleft terminal joint of the tarsi in Stylops, or the abdomen 
fleshy in the latter and corneous in the former, besides other dis- 
crepancies of less importance, the very remarkable differences 
observable in the structure of their antenne will, I think, fully 
warrant their separation. The singular fenestrated eye-covers, 
also, which form so very peculiar a character of the pupa of 
Xenos, and which are not to be found in that of Stylops, furnish 
another and very decisive argument for considering these insects 
as belonging to different genera. 

Before I describe the insect I received from America, I shall 

ive the diagnostic characters of Rossi's X. Vesparum, selected 
from those’he has detailed in the work above alluded to, which 
will enable entomologists more easily to compare the two species 
together. I hope I shall stand excused for altering the trivial 
names by which both he and Professor Peck have distinguished 
their insects, since, as both are parasites of Vespe, the pH 


* Tas. IX. fig. 15. a. + Ibid.b. + Tas. VIIL fg. 1.3.4. § fig. 7. aa. fig. 8. a. 
Q2 names 


116 The Rev. Wm. Kınzy on a new Order of Insects. 


names X. Vesparum and Vespe would lead to confusion ; and, be- 
sides, a species should not be named from a habitat which is 
common to several or to a genus. I shall name one Xenos Rossii, 
and the other Xenos Peckii, in honour of the two discoverers. 


Xenos Rossıı*. 


X. ater, antennis: ramis compressis, tarsis fuscis. 

. A Habitat in Vespa Gallica. 

DESCR. CORPUS atrum, fuliginosum. - 

Capvr parvum. Palpi articulo primo brevi rotundo, altero 
elongato compresso. Antenne breves vix capite longiores : 
ramis compressis et quasi ensiformibus. 

Truncvs. Tarsi (quatuor?) fusci; subtus albidi. 


XrNos PEcKII. 


X. nigro-fuscus, antennis: ramis semiteretibus dilutioribus albo 
punctatis, ano pallido, pedibus luridis : tarsis fuscis. 
Long. Corp. 14 lin. 
Hab. Larva et Pupa in Poliste fuscata Fabr. Keine 
DESCR. CORPUS nigro-fuscum, ex pube brevissima et nisi sub 
lente forti omnino inconspicua opacum et quasi velutinum. 
Capur inter antennas longitudinaliter elevatum et fere cari- 
natum. Palpi articulo primo secundo longiorit. Antenne 
capite longiores: ramis magis dilute fuscis, subdiaphanis, 
punctis minutissimis albis, et, uti suspicor, hexagonis, nisi 
sub lente forti vix conspicuis irroratis$. 
* Rossi, uli supra. 


T Professor Peck sent the measures taken by an accurate micrometer from recent spe- 


cimens, as follows: Length of the body „2, inch. Breadth of the head at the eyes 
vs inch. Length of one antenna i inch. 


1 Tas. VIII. fig. 12. . § Tas. IX, fig, 10. be. 
Truncvs, 


The Rev. Ww. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 117 


Truncus. Thorax postice in medio obtusangulus. Scutel- 
lum longitudinaliter et late canaliculatum. Postlumbium 
pallidum. Ale cinereo-albidze : margine crassiori, nervis- 
que nigris. Pedes cinerei vel potiüs luridi: tarsis nigri- 
cantibus. | á 

ABDOMEN reliquo corpore magis obscurum: ano pallide 
rufescenti. 


Rossi, in his description, which, extraordinary as he deemed 
his insect, appears to have been drawn up from a very cursory 
and inaccurate survey of it, mistakes the mandibulz for sete, 
and seems not to have traced them to their point of insertion 
under the head, since he merely says * Labium breve, medio seti- 
 gerum." He takes no notice either of the eyes being placed on a 
footstalk or pillar, or of the remarkable processes which defend 
the base of the abdomen on each side; nor do they appear in his 
figure: yet I cannot suppose that his insect wants these singular 
characters. The elytra he regards as an appendage of the thorax 
something similar to the Halteres of the Diptera. 

Upon comparing the above descriptions of X. Rossii and 
X. Peckii together, we find that they not only differ in colour, 
but also in the length of the first joint of the palpi compared 
with the second, and in the shape of the branches of the antenne. 
Rossi also makes no mention of the minute white dots which 
render those of X. Peckii so remarkable : therefore I feel little or 
no hesitation when I give them as distinct species. 

The branches of the antennz of Professor Peck's species, from 
their inner surface being plane, under certain circumstances are 
probably applied to each other, so as to form a single columnar 
branch gradually decreasing in diameter. What may be the use 
of these extraordinary organs ? In the present instance, from their 
being emt PD the white dots with which they are so 

thickly 


118 The Rev. Ww. Krnny on a new Order of Insects. 


thickly bestrewed, I feel something of a suspicion, that like 
those of Pausus spharocerus* they may emit a phosphoric light, 
and serve to guide the insect in the dark labyrinths it may have 
occasion to explore. I give this, however, as mere conjecture. 

Professor Peck, as we have seen, obtained his specimens of 
X. Peckii from Polistes fuscata Fabr. ; but the Vespa in which I 
found the exuviz mentioned in Mr. Sowerby's British Miscellany 
was quite a different species, and a true Vespa Fabr. The eye- 
covers in these exuvie are similar to those in the Professor's in- 
sect; but whether they belonged to the same or another species, 
since other species may be attended by the same peculiarity, can- 
not be certainly known. As the Vespa in which I found them 
appears to be non-descript, I shall here add a description of it 
as connected with the subject of this paper. 


VESPA CONCOLOR. 


V. atra tota, mandibulis elongatis forficatis, abdomine : segmento 
secundo basi utrinque lineolä elevatä. 
Long. Corp. lin. 7. 
DESCR. CORPUS atrum, glabrum, obscurum. 

Carvr trunci fere latitudine punctatum. Mandibule elon- 
gate; apice forficatze acute ; intus tridentate: dentibus 
obtusis; supra longitudinaliter elevato-lineate. Labrum 
minutum, integrum. Nasus apice emarginatus. . 

 "TnauNcvs punctatus, antice linea elevata dorsali levi. Ale 
nigre, colore viole paululüm tinctz. Tarsi unguibus 
testaceis. | 

ABDoMEN ovato-lanceolatum, leviusculum, ex tomento 
parvo fuscescenti reliquo corpore magis obscurum : seg- 
mento secundo (ut in plurimis vespis obtinet) magno sub- 

* Trans. Linn, Soc, iv. p. 261. — 
campaniformi ; 


The Rev. Wm. KinBy on a new Order of Insects. 119 


campaniformi ; basi utrinque lineolä elevatä longitudinali. 
Venter segmento primo in medio declivi, exinde transverse 
striatulo, apice ipso levi membranaceo fulvescenti; seg- 
mento secundo brevissimo valde depresso; tertio ascen- 
denti convexo, adeo ut inter primum segmentum et ter- 
tium vallecula profunda interponitur. Anus incurvus. 


"The heads of the pupz of this species of Xenos, as Rossi also 
states to be the case with his, emerge at the fourth dorsal segment 


of the abdomen. 
— 


EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 


| Tas. VIII. 
Professor PEc&'s Figures. 


Fig.1. Larva of Xenos Peckii, natural size. 

2. Perfect Insect u 

8. Larva magnified seen on the back. 

4. Head of ditto seen laterally, much magnified. 

5. Abdomen of a wasp with part of one of the segments 
cut away to show the position of the pupa of ditto in 
its body. a. Pupa. 

6. Polistes fuscata Fabr. with three of the pupz of ditto in 
its abdomen at a a. 

7. Operculum which separates tömi the other part of the 
E hell of the pupa of ditto when the imago comes forth. 
a a. The eye-covers beset with hexagonal lenses. 

8. Xenos Peckii magnified. 

9. Head of ditto underside. a. Mandibule. bb. Palpi. 
c. Oral depression. Bar. 

10. Ditto upper-side. a. Mandibulee. SY, 

11. Front view of ditto. a. Mandibule. bb. Palpi. 

12. One 


120 The Rev. Ww. Kırgr on a new Order of Insects. 


12. One of the palpi seen laterally. 

13. Tarsus of ditto, a. the vesicles inflated. 

14. Two or three terminal joints of the abdomen seen ob- 
liquely, exhibiting the styloid process reflexed. 


TAB. IX. 
Additional Figures by Fr. Bauer, Esq.* 


Fig. 1. Xenos Peckii magnified. a. The head. b. The anterior 
piece of the trunk answering to the thorax in Coleoptera 
and to the collar in Hymenoptera ; behind it is obtusan- 
gular. c. The second piece of the trunk called the Dor- 
solum, which answers to what has been principally taken 
for the thorax in Hymenoptera. In Coleoptera it is covered | 
by the thorax. It corresponds with a. in fig.31. dd. Elytra. 
e. Scutellum corresponding with b. in fig. 31. ff. Lumbi 
answering to d d. in ditto. gg. Wings. h. Interlumbium 
answering to e. in ditto. i. Postlumbium answering to f. in 
ditto. k. Proscutellum. This has no corresponding part 
in other insects. 11. Femoralia or lateral processes which 
defend the sides of the abdomen. m. Abdomen. n. Podex, 
or upper terminal segment. o. Styloid process or oviduct. 

2. Lateral view of ditto. a. to o. refer to the same parts as 
in fig. 15, only inf. the concave sides of the lumbi are 
better seen. p. The posterior Coxa. q. Trochanter. r. A 

zigzag elevation of the anterior part of the lumbi, below 
which the wings are attached to the trunk. s. A piece . 
between the cox: of the anterior legs and the termina- 
tion of the above line, which, perhaps, may assist in 


* Figs. 2. 5. 7. 18. Tas. IX. are magnified 15 times diameter or 225 times superficies ; 
figs. 3. 8. 10. 11. 14. 15., 30 times diameter or 900 times superficies ; fig. 16, 3 times 
diameter or 9 times superficies ; jig. 17, 7 times diameter or 49 times superficies, 


giving 


The Rev. Wu. KinBx on a new Order of Insects. 121 


giving motion to the elytra. t. The reniform coxa to 
which the elytra appear to be attached. u. The tro- 
chanter of the anterior leg. 

Fig. 9. An Elytrum with part of the anterior leg. a. The exterior 
or convex side of the elytrum. b. The interior or con- 
cave side. c. The piece between the zigzag line (fig. 16. r.) 
and the anterior coxa. d. Coxa, e. Part of the Tro- 
chanter. 

4. Part of the side of the trunk. a. Part of the wing. 
b e. Parapleura. b. The end of ditto on which the wing 

"seems to sit. c. Scapulare. d. Pleura. f. Part of the 
Mesostethium. g. Part of the Femorale. 
5. Posterior part of the underside of the trunk. a. Part of 
. the Mesostethium. b b. Femoralia or lateral processes. 
cc. The posterior Coxe. dd. Posterior 'Trochanters. 
ee. Femora. ff. Tibie. g. Tarsus. h. Vesicles. 

6. Part of the underside of the Trunk of Stylops Melitte. 
aa. Femoralia. b. Coxe. cc. Trochanters. d. Proscu- 
tellum hollow below. | 

7. An intermediate leg of Xenos Peckü. a. Trochanter.. 
b. Femur. c. Tibia. d. Tarsus. 

8. 8. Front and lateral view of one of the tarsi. a. Part 
of tibia. b. Tarsus. c. Vesicles. | 

9. Part of the leg of Stylops Melitte. a. Bifid apex of tarsus. 

10. Head of Xenos Peckü. a. Nasus. b. The triarticulate 
stipes of the antennz. c. The two branches dotted with 
hexagons ? which proceed from it. dd. Eyes. ee. Ele- 
vated spaces behind ditto. 

11. Part of the antenna of Stylops Melitte to show its flat 


; — A branches. 
VOL. XI. - R 27, Ditto 


122 |. The Rev. Wa. Kırzy on a new Order of. Insects. 


Fig. 12, Ditto viewed laterally. a. The first joint of the stipes. 
b. The second. cc. Part of the two branches. 
13. Antenna of Gyrinus natator, which is likewise bipartite. 
a. The stipes embedded in the head. b. A shorter exterior 
auriform branch ciliated with hairs, intended probably 
to shelter the inner branch. c. The inner branch or 
|» genuine antenne. > — 
. 14. 15. The four last segments of the abdomen of Xenos 
Peckü. a. Podex: ES The reflexed style. so 
16. The trunk of Buprestis vittata after the thoracic shield 
is taken away. e inserted in this plate to explain 
the corresponding parts in the trunk of Xenos. a. Dor- 
solum. b. Scu ellum? c. Postscutellum. d d. Lumbi. 
. e. Interlumbium. f. Postlumbium. g. Nates..h. Posterior 
. cavity of the trunk. 
17. Pupa of Stylops Melitte after it had been some time 
extracted. 
18. Head and Neck of ditto. aa. Eye-covers. 


NB. This plate is defecti C in | giving no figures of the under 
side of the anterior part of the trunk; but this could not be 
done with accuracy without partly döstroying the specimens. 


sos. 


Zinn. Trans Vol. YT. Tab. p122. 


Warner Joudp. 


WD. Peck delin. 


Zinn. Trans Vol.A7. Tab. o. p422. 


Warner Sep. 


( 198 ) 


VII. A Monograph of the British Species of the Genus Choleva, ` 
By William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. . 


Read December 19, 1809. 


Iv must have struck the Entomologist who has attended to the 
philosophy of his science, that Linné, in his institution of ento- 
mological genera, has been guided by a rule very different from 
that which he has followed in the sister science Botany. In the 
latter, his genera are numerous. When a tribe of plants was 
marked by a peculiar habit, he seldom scrupled to erect it into a 
distinct genus, even though obliged in some of the natural families 
to adopt very slight and evanescent generic characters. And where 
a plant decidedly differed in its inflorescence from every known 
genus, he rarely allowed similarity in habit to be any bar to its 
separation into a new one. In Entomology, on the contrary, his 
genera are extremely few; and of these a great proportion are 
clearly natural families: while at the same time, under more li- 
mited genera are not seldom included insects diametrically at 
variance with the generic character. But if, in Botany, the Cru- 
. ciate, Papilionacee, &c. were to be regarded as families composed 
of several genera; so, on every principle of analogy, ought the 
Linnean entomological genera Scarabeus, Curculio, Cerambyx, 
Musca, &c., each of which includes tribes of insects of the most 
opposite ceconomy, and most distinct and peculiar habit. And if 

| ET a variation 


124 Mr. Spence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


a Variation in one essential character was deemed by Linné su fti- 
. cient to entitle a single plant to rank as a genus, he ought un- 
questionably to have followed the same rule in Entomology. 
Two solutions of this anomaly in the practice of our great head,, 
present themselves. One, that chiefly occupied with botanical 
labours,—labours of which a tithe might well have employed the 
life of any ordinary man,—he had not leisure to give equal per- 
fection to the other departments of natural history. The other, 
advanced by Fabricius in the preface to his first work the Systema 
Entomologie, and again repeated in his Philosophia Entomologica, 
that Linné, conscious of the imperfections and insufficiency of 
his entomological system, avoided the multiplication of genera, 
from fear of increasing that confusion which he was aware had 


in part arisen. — — ' 

The latter supposition, few but the devoted disciples of Fa- 
bricius will assent to. The former is more plausible, and is, in 
some measure, confirmed by the circumstance of Linné's having 
regarded natural families as genera in the Cryptogamic depart- 
ment of Botany, just as he has done in Entomology. 

"Ihe incorrectness of both conjectures, however, may be in- 
ferred from a passage in the Biga Insectorum, the last of Linné’s 
_entomological labours, and composed when old age had matured 
his judgement. In this work the following paragraph occurs: 
“ Plurima insectorum genera jam tum esse detecta, observamus, 
eorum consideratä historià. Dom. Doct. Thunberg, qui singu- 
larem omninó operam rebus impendit entomologicis, per literas 
commemorat, se sub triennii ad Caput Bone Spei vix ullum genus 
novum reperire potuisse ; et longius latiusque peregrinatus Dom. 

* «€ Perspexit perbene summus Vir defectum systematis in characteribus genericis, ideo- 
que rarissime nova genera condidit, ne e characteribus hisce vacillantibus accumulatis, 
major oriatur confusio," Syst, Ent, Prolegom. p. 9, See also Philos, Ent. p. 85 and 92, 


Doct. 


Mr. SeExcx's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 125 


Doct. Forster, qui regiones invisit circa polum antarcticum sitas, 
neque ibi nova insectorum genera,:sed paucissimas tantummodó 
species, se deprehendisse, narrat. Unde patet, genera insectorum 
nova admodum esse rara, nisi ante cognita quispiam vellet sepa- 
rata, ut Hydroum a Dytiscis, Ipsidem a Dermestibus.” 

From this it is obvious that Linné neither adinitted the insta- 
bility.of his entomological system, nor was conscious of its in- 
congruity with that which he had adopted in Botany. From his 
own long continued observation, and that of his travelling pupils, 
he infers, that few new genera of insects exist. And though he 
seems to admit tbat some of the old genera might be divided, 
the examples which he cites, prove that he was far from contem- 
plating any general or numerous divulsions of this kind. 

The anomaly'in question may. probably be more satisfactorily 
explained by adverting to the small number of entomological 
compared with botanical objects, with which Linné was ac- 
quainted. In that process of generalization which the mind adopts 
for the purpose of easily recollecting numerous facts, upon which 
is founded the institution of the groupes of natural objects termed. 
genera, we do not usually subdivide our assemblages of ideas, 
until their accumulation bas rendered it necessary. No more 
than 87 species of Scarabeus, 95 of Curculio, and 83 of Cerambyr, 
had ever been seen by Linné. Had he known the 657 species of 
his genus Scarabeus, the 725 of Curculio, and the 485 of Cerambyx, 
which crowd the pages of Fabricius's last work, there can be no 
reasonable doubt that he would have admitted the claim of such 
hosts to be deemed each a natural family including several genera, 
` to be fully as well founded as that of the Papilionaceous, Umbelli- 
ferous, and Cruciate tribes of plants. And if he thought it pro- 
per to divide 893 species of Coleoptera (the whole number de- 
scribed in the last edition of the Systema Natura) into 30 genera, 
Aa r it 


196 Mr. Spuncr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


itis not likely that he would have objected to the division of 
the three just mentioned, now alone including twice as many 
species, into the 31 genera under which Fabricius has disposed 
them ; or even into a greater number, if sufficient and obvious 
generic characters could be selected. The botanist who recollects 
his own original feelings of repugnance to the Hedwigian sepa- 
ration of the Mosses, or the Acharian of the Lichens; or the 
. local entomologist who remembers what was his aversion to adopt 
many of the new genera of insects of modern authors until the 
inspection of foreign collections had enlarged his views— will see 
nothing unnatural, or injurious to the fame of his great master, 
in the supposition that thé arrangements of his vast mind were 
bounded by the extent of his experience, and proportionably 
contracted where his observations were few. : 
Whatever was the cause of Linné's instituting so few entomo- 
logical geuera, succeeding authors soon saw the necessity of in- 
creasing the number. Geoffroy was the first to attempt much in 
this way, and for the most part with success. But Fabricius is 
the author who has established the most new genera ; and if he 
had confined himself to improving the Linnean method, his ef- 
forts alone would by this time have brought Entomology to a high 
degree of perfection. Unhappily his notion that in insects the 
generic characters ought to be drawn, as they are in plants, from 
one class of organs only, and his ambition to be the founder 
of a new system, led him to build his genera upon parts which 
in nine cases out of ten it is impossible to see, and which, when 
seen, frequently do not afford characters so valuable as those 
which may be derived from more obvious organs. And it may 
be affirmed with perfect truth, that if Fabricius's generic charac- 
ters were stripped of those explanatory accessories which he did 
not admit to be essential to them, it would be next to impossible 
| for 


Mr. Sprncr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 1?7 


for a tyro ever to make out a single insect by his works, | Fortu- 
nately the arduous labours of this undoubtedly excellent entomo- 
logist are not greatly vitiated by the unsoundness of the base on 
which they rest. Fabricius is an almost solitary instance of the 
founder of a system entirely neglecting his own peculiar prin- 
ciples, and acting in nearly every instance agreeably to those 
which he professes to supersede. He has not, perhaps, constructed 
any one of his genera upon its Instrumenta Cibaria. Habit 
alone has evidently in almost every case led to their separation, 
th echaracters of the Instrumenta Cibaria of one species of each 
genus being for form's sake placed at its head. It is only upon 
this supposition that we can account for the undeniable facts, 
that many of the genera into which Fabricius has split some na- 
tural families (as Scarabeus and Cerambyx Linn.), though differing 
essentially in habit, have little or no difference in their Instrumen- 
ta Cibaria ; and on the other hand, that all his large genera include 
insects which, having some affinity in point of habit, are yet 
toto celo at variance with their generic characters. From this in- 
consistency has resulted the good consequence, that the bulk of 
the Fabrician genera are natural, and, when designated by in- 
telligible and distinctive characters, may be adopted into any ` 
system. 

The generic subdivisions, however, for which Entomology has 
to thank Fabricius, are much fewer than even the present state 
of the science demands, and probably not one fourth that will 
hereafter be called for. It is contrary both to analogy and ex- 
perience to suppose that the Creator has formed fewer of those 
groupes into which we divide the vast tribes of nature by the - 
name of genera, in one department than in another. Now in 
Botany, in which not more than about 20,000 species have been, 


described, we have upwards of 2000 genera. In Entomology at 
least 


198 Mr. Sprxce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


least as many species are already described ; and when we com- 
bine the circumstances that in Dritain not fewer than 8000 species 
of insects are to be found, while we have but about 3000 plants; 
that these are probably not one half of the European insects, while 
we know that every other quarter of the globe is still more pro- 
lific in species wholly different; and lastly, that every kind of 
piant probably affords nutriment on the average to three or four 
species of insects, there can be little doubt that the insect is 
vastly more populous than the vegetable world. Is it likely, 
then, that the number of genera should be much fewer than in 
Botany; or at any rate that it should not very greatly exceed 
its present amount ? —We. need not fear that the science will be 
rendered more difficult by an augmentation of its genera. This 
cannot happen if a proper system be adopted. If two or three 
insects, or even a single one, be strikingly characterized by pe- 
culiarity of habit, they certainly ought in any system to be di- 
stinguished at least as sections of the genera under which they 
are placed. And will it increase the difficulty of investigation 

if they be established as genera upon the same characters, and 
distinguished by a name? Clearly not. On the contrary, the 
science can be effectually promoted in no other way; for names 
Tave an important influence upon the clearness of our ideas, and 
it will be impossible for us ever to gain correct views of the 
philosophy of our science, while genera essentially distinct are 
jumbled together under one title. 

Entomology, therefore, is under the ER, obligation .to 
llliger in Germany, and Latreille in France, who having had the 
good sense to reject the useless while they retain the valuable 
parts of Fabricius’s system, are labouring, by the institution of 
new genera built upon firm and intelligible characters, to extri- — 
cate the science from the chaos into which that author has un- 

wittingly 


Mr: Srence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva, 129 


wittingly reduced it. Fabricius's system has now had a fair trial 
of.upwards of thirty years, and it was at one time universally 
followed on the continent; yet so far is experience from having 
confirmed the assertion of its author, that the Linnean system is 
only calculated to introduce confusion into the science, that the 
very system professing to dissipate that confusion is even now 
fast sinking into oblivion, while the Linnean orders and generic 
characters, with such improvements as reason and analogy sug- 
gest, and as Linné himself would have approved, are reverted to 
by the most acute and learned entomologists of the age. 

- These observations, called for in some measure by the state of 
entomological opinion in this country, will not, 1 trust, be deemed 
an inappropriate introduction to the description I have here at- 
tempted of the Dritish species of the genus Choleva—one of those 
which have been recently pin from the genera established 
By: Linné. | | 

By painii olidini FA species were en dés Mordella, 
ER or Tritoma. But between the years 1796 and 1800 . 
not fewer than four entomologists, Latreille, Illiger, Paykull and 
Frölich, recognised their claims to be ranked under a distinct 
genus; each, from ignorance of the other's intention, selecting 
a different generic name. Of these, that of Latreille, having 
the priority in point of date, has been here adopted. 

It may seem superfluous, perhaps, to attempt a new elucidation 
of a tribe which has engaged the attention of so many eminent 
entomologists; but it will probably be deemed a sufficient apology 
for this apparent presumption, to state, that our British cabinets 
contain at least nine yet undescribed species; and that I have 
attempted in the following arrangement to facilitate the investi- 
gation of the genus, by an attention to sectional and roa cha- 
racters, hitherto unnoticed. 

VOL. XI. s Without 


180 Mr. Spencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


Without dwelling upon these, which will be sufficiently pointed. 
out by the subsequent detailed descriptions, I shall pass on to a 
few remarks relative to the natural aflinities of the genus. 

As far as mere external appearance is concerned, Choleva has a 
considerable resemblance to Mordella. It has the same arched 
body, abdominal lamine (as the posterior coxe have been 
termed) and elongated feet. But this resemblance is merely su- 
perficial ; and when we compare the parts of each, we see at once 
that Choleva which has subulated palpi, clavate antenne, and 
setaceous tarsi of five joints, cannot justly be considered of the 
same genus with Mordella which has filiform antenne, securi- 
form maxillary palpi, and compressed posterior tarsi of four 
joints. The genus Anisotoma of Knoch (including Silpha polita 
Ent. Brit. &c.) can claim a more essential relationship to Cheleva: 
The antennz have the same short eighth joint, (a character pe- 
culiar, as far as I know, to these two genera and some species of 
two others to be mentioned hereafter, the palpi are not very 
dissimilar ; and though the body is more convex and hemisphe- 
rical, there are not wanting species which in some degree supply 
the-connecting links. But not to dwell upon the difference in 
the shape of tbe antenne, which in Anisotoma are much shorter; 
with the club more distinct and compressed ; the circumstance 
of the last genus having but four joints in the posterior tarsi, is 
alone a sufficient reason for regarding Choleva as distinct. Der- 
mestes and Silpha (particularly the family of the latter with cla- 
vate antenne excluding S. obscura, &c.) are the only two re- 
maining genera known to me that have any affinity with Choleva. 
They have a similar ceconomy, and in two or three species of the 
latter (e. g. S. thoracica, rugosa, and sinuata,) the eighth joint of 
the antennze, is, though very slightly and inconspicuously, shorter 
than the one preceding it. But in Dermestes the short antennae 

with 


Mr. Sprnce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 151 


with a distinct triarticulate clava, the different Instrumenta Ci- 
baria, epipleurz, posterior cox:z, and feet,—and in Silpha, the 
dilated margin of the thorax, the more depressed body, antenne 
with triarticulate clava, and different Instrunientaria Cibaria &c., 
—afford discriminating generic characters amply sufficient. La- 
treille has associated Choleva in his * Stirps tertia" of his family 
* Necrophagi" along with Scaphidium, Agyrtes, and Mylechus. 
Agyrtes Lam not acquainted with. Mzylechus is unquestionably 
rightly placed here; but I greatly doubt the existence of any 
relationship between Choleva and Scaphidium. It is true that 
in one species (Silpha agaricina Linn. Scaphidium acuminatum 
Ent. Brit.) the eighth joint of the antennz is shorter than those 
adjoining. But this is the only resemblance. The remarkably 
thin-stalked antennz of Scaphidium ; its large emarginate eyes; 
abbreviated elytra; acute abdomen ; remote posterior feet and 
differently formed coxa—in short the whole habit ; a yr re- 
move it to a very wide distance from Choleva. pio um 
"These remarks, imperfect as they are, on the affinities of dié 
genus under consideration, lead us to its essential character. This 
is drawn from the relative short eighth joint and mucronate last 
joint of the more or less clavate antennz, and the subulato-conical 
last joint of the incurved palpi; combined with the entire elytra 
and five-jointed tarsi. The first member of this character distin- 
guishes Choleva from every other genus known to me except 
Anisotoma, one or more species of Scaphidium, and some of Sil- 
pha*. The character drawn from the tarsi separates it from the 
first: that from the elytra from the second ; and that from »"- 
palpi from the last. | "i i | 
* That singular insect Dermestes Cassidoides Ent. Brit., which has very properlybeen formed 
into a genus by Andersch, under the title of Clypeaster (a name, however, preoccupied in 
another Class) has, like Choleva, the fourth joint of the antenne, from the apex, much 
shorter than the rest ; but as in it the antenne have but nine joints, it is the sixth and not 
the eighth joint from the Jase that is the shortest. 
s2 It 


132 Mr. SezNcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


It may be necessary to add a few words relative to the species 
included under this genus by other authors, but not here described 
or referred to. Of the five enumerated by Frölich in his paper 
in the Naturforscher, the three first are true Choleve : the two last, 
Luperus pallidus, and sanguinicollis, with filiform antenne, seem 
|. to belong to some other genus. The former is probably Cyphon 
pallidus of Fabricius, Crioceris pallida of Marsham. Of the six 
species of Catops described by Fabricius in the Systema Eleuthe- 
ratorum, C. sericeus, agilis, and Morio, are doubtless true Choleve, 
and probably synonymous with species here described ; though 
from the brevity of the descriptions it is not possible to be cer- 
tain on this head. C. vittatus was before a Tritoma; and being 
described from Dr. Hunter's cabinet, which Fabricius could not 
refer to, its claim to be deemed a Catops is very doubtful; which 
may be said also of C. flavipes, a Helops of the Ent. Syst. 'This last 
is an American species with crenate strie,—a character found in 
none else of the genus, and is, according to Illiger, a true Cistela. 
The remaining species, C. rufescens (Tritoma minuta Ent. Syst.) 
is very obscure. It is synonymed with Chrysomela minuta Linn., 
which is beyond all question one of the laminated Dytici, (D. ru- 
ficollis Ent. Brit.) and in the Ent. Syst. Fabricius gives as its 
habitat “ In aquosis.” "This he has changed in the Syst. Eleuth. 
for “sub corticibus arborum" but he still retains Linné's sy- 
nonym, adding to it, surely very erroneously, Ptomaphagus ru- 
fescens of Mliger. The description is very short and inexpressive, 
so that it is impossible to guess what is meant by this species ; 
and no cabinet is referred to. 
It is somewhat remarkable that I have never observed a single 
species of this genus in any of the rich foreign cabinets of the 
metropolis. : | 


CHO- 


Mr. Sezxcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 13$ 


CHOLEVA. 


Cuotrva* Latr. Promaruacus Knoch, Illis. Carors Fab. 
Payk. Gyll. Luperus Frölich. Morverra Forster, Marsham. 
Deruzstes De Geer. Prutis Geoffroy. 


Character Essentialis. 


Antenne subclavate: articulo octavo > contiguis — extimo 
submucronato. | | | 
Palpi quatuor inzequales: exteriores fracti, E extimo su- 

bulato-conico. 
Coleoptra integra. Ä 
Tarsi quinque-articulati, setacei. 


Character. Naturalis. 


CORPUS parvum, agile, oblongum, sub-crassum, convexum, 
fornicatum, (vel anticé et postice declive,) alatum, subtiliter 
rugulosum, pube breve adpressä vestitum, colore obscuro sed 
florido obductum. 

Capur thorace minus, perpeudiculariter inflexum, subtri- 
angulari-ovatum, antice subtruncatum, postice rotunda- 
tum, margine posteriori PONTUS eollo valde constricto 
thoraci insertum. | | 
Oculi parvi, subhemispherici, prominuli, laterales, in 
puo eee — inserti. 


*A TE claudico ; from the halting gait of some species. 
- Antenna 


134 Mr. SezNcx's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


Antenne ante oculos in fovea laterali capitis insert, 
corporis dimidium longitudine haud superantes, sed 
capite semper longiores, subclavate, undecim-articu- 
late (radiculà exclusä): articulis 1—3 subeylindricis, 
primo pauló crassiore, secundo pauló breviore; 4—6 
precedentibus sensim pauló brevioribus et apice cras- 
sioribus; 7— 11 reliquis crassioribus clavam quinque- 
articulatam subperfoliatam efficientibus: articulo 
secundo (vel antennarum 8vo) contiguis minori ; ex- 

: : timo submucronato, mucrone conico. 

Nasus (s. Clypeus) haud distinctus, apice truncatus. 

- Labrum transversum, angustum, apice emarginato-trun- 

/. catum. ; 

Mandibule sub labro itini aboa cornes, 
breves, valide ; basi triangulares, crasse, late, dorso 
planiuscule ; apice tenuiores, incurve, dente acuto - 
adunco terminate ; margine interiori apice inciso vel 
. denticulato, basi membrana ciliato. 

Maxille tenues, stipite sub-equilata, cornea; lobo bi- 
partito: laciniis corneo-membranaceis; ezteriori li- 
neari apice oblique truncata ; interiori pauló breviori 
sub-triangulari-securiformi, ungue corneo incurvo 
desinente, margine interiori apice ciliato. 

Palpi quatuor inæquales : exteriores (s. maaillares) lon- 

 giores, maxillarum dorso innati, exserti, quadriarti- 
culati: articulo primo minutissimo vix conspicuo; 
secundo multd longiore, versus picem sensim cras- 
siore, subincurvo; tertio magno, obconico, prece- 
dentis feré longitudine, apice obliqué truncato, cum 
precedente angulum obtusum efficiente, unde frac- 

tus 


Mr. SezNcz's Monograph of the Genus.Choleva. 135 


tus evadit palpus; extimo pauld breviore subulato- 
conico ;—interiores (s. labiales) sub apice ligule a 
lateribus provenientes, brevissimi, sed lobis ligule 
pauld longiores, sine dissectione vix conspiciendi, tri- 
articulati: articulis brevissimis longitudine æquali- 
bus, subcylindricis, sensim crassitie decrescentibus ; 
extimo obtuso. 
Ligula membranacea, diaphana, sub labio dimidiato- 
abscondita, apice excisione magna triangulari in lobis. 
duobus subtriangularibus partita. - 
Labium transversum, trapeziforme-quadratum, acclive. 
Mentum obverse trapeziforme-quadratum labii magni- 
tudine, declive. 
Jugulum (Gula Knoch) distinctum, sub-oblongo-qua- 
dratum. | 
Truncus. Thorax plerumque transversus, sub-orbiculato- 
» quadratus, anticè pro capitis receptione leviter emar- 
ginatus, posticé truncato-sinuatus ; planosconvexus, 
angulis anticis deflexis, marginibus lateralibus rotun- 
datis; apice lateribusque canaliculo marginali te- 
nuissimo, sub lente forti solummodo conspiciendo, 
circumdatus. 
Scutellum triangulare, ad basin laminä transversä, an- 
gustä, kevi, nitidä, sub thorace plerumque. deli- 
 tescente, instructum. Truncus pone scutellum (In- 
 terscapulium lig.) sulculo longitudinali exaratus. | 
Coleoptra oblongiuscula, vel ovata, convexa, thorace 
haud multó latiora, sed dupló vel tripló longiora ; ri- 
gidula, integra, abdomen tegentia. Elytra margine 
exteriori tenui, et strià juxta suturam impressa; Epi- 
pleura 


156 


Mr. Spence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


pleura* inflexa, post-pectoris abdominisque latera 
amplectens, concava, interdum plana, sublineari- 
lanceolata, a basi ad apicem Elytrorum feré exten- 
dens, vix marginata, rarissimé canaliculo marginali 
instructa. 


Ale transverse plicatz, hyaline, dimidiato-ovate, cor- 


pore longiores, neuris tribus vel quatuor validiusculis. 


Pectus naviculare : sternum acuté carinatum, concavum, 


sive segmento circuli dempto, inter coxas pedum an- 
ticorum latens. 


Post-pectus ( Pectus Il'ig.) subgibbosum abdominis lon- 


gitudine. Peristethium subplaniusculum (est ubi in 
medio acute carinatum) acumine longo spectante 
inter coxas intermedias terminatum. Scapularia (Sca- 
pula Knoch) triangulari-trapeziformia. Mesostethium 
subcordato-quadratum, gibbosiusculum, interdum 
processu apice bifido, inter coxas posticas delitescente 


.terminatum. Parapleure angustissim? triangulares, 


cum pleuris in carinulam obtusangulam longitudi- 
naliter coalitz. | 


Pedes cursorii, subelongati, graciles, antici intermediis, - 


intermedii posticis breviores. Cove approximate : 
anteriores dimidiato-conic®, femoribus crassiores et 
breviores; postice (Meriea Knoch) transverse li- 


.neares supra planiuscule, subtus convex, intus cave. - 


* A term happily suggested by Mr. Kirby to designate the deflexed lateral margin of 
the elytra so conspicuous in Blaps, Cychrus, &c. and, if I mistake not, often supplying 
very valuable subsidiary generie characters. 

+ I adopt Knoch's very convenient suggestion, and apply the term anteriores when 
the four fore feet, posteriores when the four hind feet, are understood ; using antici, me- 
dii, and postici for the two fore, two middle, and two hind feet, respectively. 


Trochanteres 


Mr. Sprnce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 137 


Trochanteres subtriangulares latere exteriori rotundati, 
femora suffulcientes : anteriores parvi, minus con- 
spicui; postici plus dupld majores. Jemora com- 
pressa, sublinearia, subinde dimidiato-ovata: antica 
in foemina apice tenuiora, in mare plerumque incras- ' 
sata. Tibie tenuiores ex triquetro teretiusculz, a basi 
ad apicem sensim crassiores, setis rarioribus brevibus 
apicem spectantibus extus adspersz, apice interiori 


 bicalcaratz ; antice reliquis validiores; intermedi 


versus apicem tenuiter incurvate. Tarsi setacei, ti- 
biarum feré longitudine, articulis quinque: primo 
et extimo longioribus, tribus intermediis subæquali- 
bus; apice ungulati, ungulis binis incurvis. Tarsi 
antici masculi articulis tribus pos medii interdum 
articulo primo, dilatatis. 


-ABDOMEN subtriangulare, tergo leviter concavo: segmentis 
penultimo et ultimo convexiusculis ; ventre convexo; 
segmentis dorsalibus septem, coriaceis, transversis, sub- 
zequalibus, ultimo longiore; segmentis ventralibus sex: 
primo reliquis longiore, basi utrinque obliqué excavato, 
excavationibus sublanceolatis, pro coxis posticis reci- 
piendis; et inter has plerumque dente uno alterove erec- 
tiusculo inter coxas delitescente, instructo. Segmenta 
sequentia transversa, latitudine sensim decrescentia, ex- 
timo minuto acutiusculo. 


METAMORPHOSIS nondum innotuit. 
VICTUS in fungis, cadaveribus, sub lapidibus, et quisquiliis. 


VOL. XI. 


T CHOLEVA. 


138 Mr. SeeNcE's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


CHOLEVA. 
Synopsis Sectionum. 


* Antennis subfiliformibus ; thorace angulis posticis obtusis. 
(Spe.1& 2.) ! 
** Antennis clavatis; thorace angulis posticis acutis; Elytris 
plerumque obsolete striatis. = 
( Femoribus anticis in mare plerumque apice subincrassatis, 
tarsis mediis articulo primo dilatato. ) 
a Thorace margine basilari prope angulos exciso. 
(Spec. 3—6.) 
b : = | recto. 
(Spec. 7—12.) 
*** Antennis clavatis; thorace angulis posticis acutis; Elytris. 
haud striatis. (Spec. 13—18.) 
( Femoribus anticis in utroque sexu similibus, tarsis mediis: 
articulo primo raré dilatato. ) 


* 
1. CuorErva oblonga. 


C. angustato-oblonga, thorace posticé angustiore, medio sub- 
foveolato. 

Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 2T. 1. 

Cistela angustata. Fab. Ent. Syst. i. b. 46.25. Syst. Eleuth. ii. 20: 

Catops elongatus. Payk. Faun. Suec. i. 345.3. Gyllenhal Ins. 
Suec. i. 281. 6. 

Ptomaphagus rufescens. Illig. Käfer see 87. 1 


Mordella picea. Marsh. Ent. Brit. i. 494, 21. : 
Luperus 


Mr. Spenxce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 189 


Luperus Cisteloides. Frölich Naturforsch. St, xxviii. 25. 3. 'Tab. i. 


f. 15. " 
Carabus rufescens. Herbst Arch. v. 159. 49? 


Long. Corp. 23 lin. Lat. 2 lin. 
Habitat ———— Mus. D. Marsham, Kirby, Nostr. 


DESCR. CORPUS angustato-oblongum, pube parvä fulvescente obscuratum. 
CaPur nigrum, nitidum, leve. Labrum Palpique pallide ferruginea. Mandibule 
ferruginez, latere interiore denticulis 4 vel 5 parvis instruct. Antenne ferru- 
. gines, filiformes, apice pauló crassiores, corporis dimidio feré longiores; arti- 
culis longitudine subequalibus, secundo et octavo reliquis pauló brevioribus ex- 
ceptis; 2—6 eylindrieis apice paulo incrassatis, 7—11 sensim pauló crassioribus 
feré obconicis, ultimo lanceolato. | 
Truncus. Thorax plerumque piceus lateribus seu angulis posticis dilutioribus, inter- 
dum totus niger sive nigro-piceus ; levis vel obsoletissim& sub lente forti rugulo- 
sus; subplanus, quadrato-orbiculatus, longitudinis latitudine, basi apiceque lati- 
tudine subzqualis, in medio latior; posticé rectus angulis rotundatis; in medio 
plerumque obsoleté longitudinaliter foveolatus. Scutellum acuminatum, sub lente 
rugulosum. ^ Coleopira plerumque obscuré rufescentia, interdum nigra, sive 
nigro-picea, sive picea; sub lente obsoleté rugosa; oblonga, apice obtusé ro- 
tundata, thorace tripló longiora et in medio pauló latiora; parum convexa ; 
striis septem obsoletis in singulo Elytro a basi ad apicem excurrentibus, et ut in 
omnibus, strià suturali profundiore; pagina inferiore striis septem punctorum. 
Pectus et Post-pectus sub-levia nigra. Mesostethium posticé magis acutum quàm 
in reliquis, in processum apice emarginatum productum. Pedes ferruginei : 
posticis elongatis corporis longitudine ; femoribus anticis ejusdem formze in utro- 
que sexu; posticis in mare trochanteribus latere inferiori dente curvato extante, 
in foemina inermibus ; tarsis mediis articulo primo in utroque sexu filiformi. 
ABDOMEN sub-leve, nigrum, segmentis extremo apice pallidioribus. 
Var. 8. flavo-testacea tota, forsan nuper e nymphá decla- 
‚No species of the genus can be less easily mistaken than this ; 
and accordingly no doubt attaches to any of he. oops 
quoted except that from Herbst. | 
The i dh a identity of this species and Cistela angustata 
T2 of 


140 Mr. Spencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


of Fabricius, I accidentally discovered in looking over the Banksian 
cabinet from which he described that species. | 


2. CuoLEv A agilis. 


C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, supra piceo-brunnea, antennis pedibus- 
que ferrugineis; thorace postice latiori. 
Ptomaphagus agilis. Dig. Käf. Preus. 88. 2. 
Catops agilis. Fab. Syst. Eleuth. ii. 565. 6? 
Tritoma dubia. Fab. Ent. Syst. i. b. 506. 5? 
Catops fuscus. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 281. 5. 
Helops fuscus. Panz. Faun. Germ. 18. 1?? 
. Long. Corp.?ilin. Lat.1ilin. 
Habitat ——— Mus. D. Kirby, Wilkin, £. nostr. š 
DESCR. CORPUS paulò brevius et latius quàm in precedente, pube griseo-falvescente 
paulò densiori, sub lente obsoletè rugulosum, 


CaPur nigro-piceum, lave. Labrum Mandibulæ Palpique flava. Antenne ferru- 
gineæ, apice saturatiores, eädem feré strueturä ut in precedente, sed articulis 
pauló brevioribus et crassioribus. 

Truncus. Thorax piceo-brunneus, disco saturatiore ; sub-convexus, ex transverse 
subquadratus, longitudine pauld latior, ab apice feré ad basin sensim dilatatus, 
sed apud basin ipsam iterum pauló angustatus, ita, tamen, ut basis latior quàm. 

_ apex maneat; posticé rectus, angulis obtusis rotundatis. Scutellum subacumi-- 
natum. Coleoptra ovato-oblonga, apice obtusé rotundata, thorace feré tripló 
longiora, piceo-brunnea, stris septem obsoletis in singulo Elytro a basi ad 
apicem excurrentibus, quàm in precedente obsoletioribus. Pectus et Post- 

| pectus piceo-nigra. Pedes ferruginei. 

Var. B. flavo-testacea tota. An specimen immaturum ? 

Choleva testacea. Latreille Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 26. 2. 
Illiger, Latreille and Gyllenhal are the only authors to whom 

I can refer with confidence as having described this species. I 

have little doubt that it is the former's Ptomaphagus agilis, with 
| the 


La 


Mr. SezNcx's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 141 


the description of which in the main it very well agrees. The. 
only discordance is in the character given to the posterior an- 
gles of the thorax, which he calls acute. He quotes as synony- 
mous Tritoma dubia of Fabricius, and I have therefore inserted 
this reference; but Fabricius’s description is too brief to give 
certainty as to the identity of his species with ours. Certainly | 
C. agilis of Panzer, which Panzer calls C. agilis Fab., is a very 
different insect; belonging to the last section of this monograph, 
only 14 line long, with antennz shorter than the thorax. 
Latreille's description very well suits the flavo-testaceous im- 
mature variety, if we suppose, as is most probable, that the male 
is furnished with toothed hind trochanters, and that this was the 
sex he had before him. He synonyms with his species, but in 
doubt, Panzer's Helops fuscus 18. 1. and there is certainly some 
resemblance ; but the latter is figured with the basal margin of the 
thorax sinuate on each side; “Which will by no means. apply to 
C. agilis. - E n | = 
**a 
3. Cuorrva nigricans. 
C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis Sagan longioribus, pedibus- 
que, ferrugineis. 

Luperus niger. Frölich Naturforsch. 28. 23. 1. Tab. i. fig. 17? 
Dermestes fornicatus. De Geer Mem. iv. 216. 9. Tab. viii. fig. 15? 
Long. Corp. 24 lin. Lat. 14 lin. 

Habitat — Mus. D. J. Menag: —R B. D. Kirby. 

y. D. Kirby, Wilkin. a 

DESCR. CORPUS oblongius quam in reliquis hujus familie ; nigrum, obsoleté rugulo- 
sum, pube griseo-tulvescente vestitum, 


CaPur sub lente subtiliter punctatum : punctis confertis, distinctis. Palpi ferruginei.. 
Antenne ferruginer apice interdum fuscescentes, sub-clavate, thorace pauló 


longiores ; articulis 2—6 obconico-cylindricis subzequalibus, 7 —11 precedentibus. 


sensim. 


142 Mr..Sezencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


‚sensim crassioribus, 8vo contiguis pauló breviori et angustiori, extimo reliquis 
. erassiore globoso-ovato, apice obtusé mueronato. : 
Truncus. Thorax ex transverso quadratus, longitudine pauld latior, margine basali 
in medio parum rotundato, ad angulos utrinque distincté exciso. ^ leoptra 
thorace plus dupló longiora et paulo latiora, obsoleté striata, striis a basi ad 
apicem excurrentibus. Pedes piceo-ferruginei. 
Var. 8. piceo-brunnea, labro, antennis, pedibusque ferrugineis. 
Mordella cicatricata. Marsh. Ent. Brit. 495. 23. 
y. flavo-testacea, capite obscuriore; an nuper e nymphä 
: declarata ? 
_ I have referred De Geer's Dermestes fornicatus to this species, 
rather than, as is usually done, to C. tristis of this paper, because 
both his figure, and his description of the antennz, which he 
calls longer than the head and thorax, are much more applicable 
to the former than to the latter. 


4. CHOLEVA sericea. 


C. ovata, gibboso-convexa, fusco-picea, antennis thorace pauld 
longioribus, pedibusque, piceo-ferrugineis. 
Catops sericeus. Payk. Faun. Suec. i. 342.1. Fab. Syst. Eleuth. 
1h 664..2? .. : | | 
Tritoma sericea. Fab. Ent. Syst. em. i. b. 507. 8? Herbst Col. iv. 
196. 6 ? 
Luperus fuscus. Frölich Naturf. xxviii. 24. 2. Tab. i. Jig. 16? 
Long. Corp. 23 lin. Lat. 14 lin. 
Habitat Mus. Nostr. À ; 
DESCR. CORPUS quàm in congeneribus latius et convexius, precedente brevius, pube 
tenui adpressá fulvescente glaucá . griseáve versicolore vestitum ; sub lente (pube 
abrasä) obsoleté rugulosum. 

CaPuT sub lente distincté et confertim punctulatum, Palpi Piceo-ferruginei.. An- 
tenn@ ferruginee basi apiceque dilutiores, thorace pauló longiores ; structurá 
fere eädem ut in precedente, sed pauló breviores et ad apicem pauló tenuiores. 

~ Truncus, 


Mr. Sprnce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. — 143 


Truncus. Thorax quadrato-transversus longitudine tertiä parte latior, anticé fer& 
dimidio angustior quàm posticé, basi rectior quàm in precedente truncatus, ex- 
 cisionibus levioribus. — Coleoptra thorace plus dupló longiora et in medio dimidio 
latiora, pone medium latissima, obsoletissimé striata, striis sub lente a basi ad. 
apicem excurrentibus. 
Var. 8. flavo-testacea tota; an nuper e nymphá declarata? 

The antenne of this and the preceding are of a conformation 
intermediate between that of the antenn® of C. oblonga and 
agilis, and of the remaining species of this family ; the fifth and 
sixth joints not being so distinctly shorter than the third and 
fourth as in the next two species; the eighth joint not so evi- 
dently less than the ninth, and the club of the antennz not so di- 
stinctly formed. I have not seen the male of this insect. 

I have little hesitation in quoting Paykull's Catops sericeus as 
synonymous with this species, although it has generally been re- 
ferred to the next. His description for the most part accords 
much better with this than with that, or indeed with any other 
of the genus. His omission to notice the small eighth joint 
of the antenne, may be easily accounted for in describing this. 
species, in which that part is not much more distinctly less than 
in C. oblonga, where also he has overlooked it. The thorax, 
though contracted just at the base as in all the rest of this section, 
is yet, as he describes it, in this species, nearly twice as wide 
there as at the apex, which is by no means the case in the next. 
But the characters in his description which most indisputably fix 
the identity of the two insects are those given of the elytra— 
“ antice valdé convexa, gibba, latitudine viz dimidio longiora." These 
` will suit no other species, but are, if we refer the convexity to 
the middle rather than the base of the elytra, very applicable to. 
this. The only incongruity in his description is the obscure tes- 
taceous colour attributed to the elytra, which in my insect are 


of 


144 Mr. Srencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


of the same colour as the rest of the body: but this difference 
is of little moment in so variable a genus. | 

The references to Fabricius and to Herbst are adopted on the 
authority of Paykull. The characters given by the former are 
too brief to decide by; and the latter seems merely to have 
copied Fabricius. The figure of Frölich’s Luperus fuscus, as well 
as his description in which he. characterizes that as ** kleiner und 


mehr buchlicht" than the foregoing, (his L. niger,) appear to be 
intended for this species. 


5. CnorEva tristis. | 

C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis basi, tibiis, tarsisque ferru- 

gineis; capite antice abbreviato. 
Latreille Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 28. 3. 
Ptomaphagus fornicatus. Illig. Käf. Preus. i. 89. 3. 
Dermestes fornicatus. Rossi Faun. Etrusc. 352. 81? | 
Catops Morio, Payk. Faun. Suec. i.344. 4. Fab. Syst. Eleuth. 

il. 564. 4? 
Mordella clavicornis. Forst. Cent. 66. Marsh. Ent. Brit. i. 494. 22. 
Cistela ovata. Oliv. Ent. iii. 54. 10. 12. Tab. i. 11. a. b? 
Helops tristis. Panz. Faun. Germ. 8. 1. Ent. i. 43. 9. 
Chrysomela gibbosa. Thunberg. Nov. Act. Ups. iv. 14. 94. 
Tritoma Morio. Fab. Ent. Syst. em. i. 507. 7 ? 
Catops fornicatus. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 276. 1. 

Long. Corp. 13—2 lin. Lat. 14 lin. 

Habitat Mus. D. Marsham, Wilkin, Nostr. 


DESCR. CORPUS oblongo-ovale, nigrum, pube fulvescente quàm in precedente rariori 
vestitum ; sub lente obsoleté rugulosum. 

Carur sub lente levitér et crebré punctatum, ante antennas brevius quàm in duabus 
precedentibus. Palpi ferruginei. Antenne thoracis longitudine, articulis 4, 5, 
vel 6 primis, ferrugineis, reliquis nigro-fuscis ; articulo 8vo contiguis feré dimidió 
breviore et angustiore. 3 


'TRUNCUS. 


Mr. SezNcxE's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 145 


Truncus. Thorax transverso-sub-quadratus, longitudine pauló latior, basi apiceque 
latitudine subzequalis, _ Coleoptra thorace vix latiora sed plus dupló longiora, stris. 
obsoletissimis a basi usque ad apicem decurrentibus, apice rotundata sed magis 
acuta quàm in precedente. Pedes rufo-ferruginei ; interdum nigro-picei, tibiis 
tarsisque rufo-ferrugineis; in mare femoribus anticis apice incrassatis, tarsis 
mediis articulo primo dilatato. 

If "e preceding species can be best referred to Paykull's 
Catops sericeus, there is equal reason to believe that the present 
is his C. Morio, which he characterizes as more oblong than that, 
its thorax narrower, and nearly as broad before as behind ; the 
antenne with a minute eighth joint; the elytra less convex, 
* thorace plus quam dimidio longiora ;" the thighs fuscous; and, 
lastly, almost one half less in size. 

The synonyms quoted from Illiger, Latreille, and Panzer are 
liable to little or no doubt. The magnified figure which the lat- 
ter has given of the head and antennz of his Helops tristis aptly 
represents those parts in this species, the fore part of the head 
being shorter than is common in this family, just as he has 
figured it. I refer to Fabricius on the authority of Paykull. His 
description of C. Morio suits neither this species nor any other of 
the genus: for I know not one with wholly black antenne. 


6. Cnorzva festinans. 


€: blog iid: nigra, antennis basi, labro, elytris, pedibusque 
n  rufo-testaceis ; thorace antice angustiore. ae 


ied ~ Long. Corp. 2 lin. Lat. l lin. 
Habitat - - Mus. D. Kirby. Ä 


DESCR. CORPUS Ll pube falvescente densiori quai in precedente, vesti- - 
tum, sub lente, pube abrasá, obsoletissimé rugulosum, 

CAPUT sub lente punctulatum. Labrum Palpique ferruginea. Antenne feré ut in 

^ precedente, sed pauld breviores, articulis 6 primis ferrugineis, reliqui ús fuscis. 


VOL. XI. U Miroi. 


146 Mr. SezNce's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


TnuNcUs. Thorax nigro-fuscus, ad margines fusco-testaceus, transversus, brevior et 
- anticé angustior quàm in precedente, margine basilari utrinque ad angulos magis 
levitér exciso. Coleoptra rubricosa (sive rufo-testacea) thorace tripló feré longiora 
et pauló latiora, striis obsoletis, sed a basi usque feré ad apicem ductis, Pedes 
rufo-ferruginei. 
ABDOMEN subleve, segmentis ventralibus apice brevissimé — ano parum rufes- 
cente, ; 
From the preceding, the only species with which it is likely to 
be confounded, this differs in colour; in having the thorax 
shorter in proportion to its width, narrower before, and the exci- 
sions at the angles more obsolete ; and the elytra more densely 
clothed with pubescence. 


* * b. 


T. Cuorzva chrysomeloides. 

C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis basi, tibiis, tarsisque rufo- 
brunneis;. antennis fæmineis fusiformi-clavatis, crassis: articulo 
extimo ovato, contiguis longiore. 

Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 29. 4. 

Helops chrysomeloides, Panz. Faun. Germ. 57. 1. 

. Long. Corp. 23 lin. Lat. 14 lin. 

Habitat ——— Mus. D. Kirby, Watson, Wilkin, Nostr. 
B. D. J. Hooker. ; 

DESCR. CORPUS ovale, nigrum, pube densà giised fillvéstente linde, E — 

pube abrasä, subtilissimé punctato-rugulosum, 
CaPvuT confertissimé punctulatum. Palpi rufo-brunnei. Mandibule latere i interiori 
sub apice emarginato vel unidentato. Antenne in famina subfusiformes, crasse, 
: thorace tertià parte breviores, in mare pauló tenuiores longiores ; basi rufo- 
brunnez ; articulis 1—3 subequalibus obconicis : 2do contiguis paulo. breviore ; 
4—6 turbinatis, precedentibus dimidio brevioribus; 7, 9 et 10 sub-pateraeformi- 
bus ; 8vo contiguis triplo: breviore et multd angustiore ; extimo precedente fer& 


dupló longiore, articuli tertii longitudine, ovato. 
Truncus. Thorax subquadratus, longitudine paulo latior, lateribus rotundatis, ad an- 


gulos posticos subrectis ; margine basilari subrecto, excisionibus apud angulos 
nullis, 


Mr. SezNcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 147 


nullis, sed medio utrinque levissimé sinuato. Ale apice fusce. — Coleoptra ob- 
longo-ovata, thorace feré tripló longiora et in medio pauló latiora, pube-derasä, 
obsoletissimé striata. Pedes nigri, femoribus anticis ape, tibiis, tarsisque, 
rufo-brunneis. 


Var. f. griseo-fusca, capite thoracisque disco obscurioribus ; 
. thorace pube fulvescente, elytris, grisescente, vestitis. 
An species distincta ? 


Of this species I have seen two or three specimens of each sex. 
They exhibit no other than the usual sexual differences. The 
females are slightly larger, and their antennz a little thicker and 
longer.—There can be no danger of confounding this with any 
species of the two preceding sections. In habit it approaches 
nearest to C. tristis; but the resemblance is superficial merely, 
there being a wide difference in the form and structure of the 
antenn: and thorax, as the description of each has indicated.— 
The elytra of this insect have no appearance of striæ except the 
pubescence is scraped off, when a few faint traces are generally 
to be observed.—The antenne vary with respect to the colour 
of the base. In some only the base of the first joint is reddish 
brown; in others the two first joints, and in one specimen the 
first six joints, were wholly of this colour.—In the female they are 
thicker than in any other species of the genus.—The lateral mar- 
gins of the thorax are rounded from the apex almost to the base, 
but close to the base they are nearly straight and parallel. To 
see this character a microscope and a keen eye are requisite, 
especially if the thorax be clothed with the usual thick pu- 
bescence. 

Panzer's figure appears to be intended for this species, though 
neither the antennz nor the basal margin of the thorax are cor- 
rectly drawn, and the feet are coloured wholly yellow.—Latreille’ s 

us . description 


148 Mr. Sez Ncr's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


description leaves no doubt as to the correctness of the reference 


to him. | um 
8. CHOLEVA ee: 


C. ovalis nigra, antennis basi, tibiis, tarsisque, rufo-brunneis ; 
antennis clavatis: articulo extimo brevi, mucronato ; capite 
antice abbreviato. 

Long. Corp. 24 lin. Lat. 14 lin. 

Habitat ——— Mus. D. Leach, Watson, Wilkin. 


Precedentis descriptio huic speciei applicari potest, differentiis sequentibus exceptis, An- 
tennc tenuiores, basi rufo-brunnes, apice sub-fuscescentes ; articulis sex ultimis 
paterzformi-turbinatis ; extimo haud ovato contiguis initiis et dupló longiore, - 
sed globoso-ovata mucronata, illis subequali. Caput quàm in precedente minus, 
ante antennas brevius, Elytra respectu thoracis breviora. 


The characters which separate this species from the preceding 
are not very. obvious, but sufficiently constant, as a narrow exami- 
nation of not fewer than twelve specimens, ten of which were sup- 
` plied by my friend Dr. Leach, F. L.S., whose name it bears, has. 
proved, to constitute it perfectly distinct. 


9. Cuorrva Kirbii. 7 
C. obovata fusca, pedibus dilutioribus, antennis basi ferrugineis, 


articulis ultimis transversis ; elytris apice acutis. 
Long. Corp. 12 lin. Lat. 1 lin. 


Habitat —— Mus. D. Kirby, Nostr, 8. D. Kirby. 
DESCR. CORPUS obovatum, fuscum, pube grisescente vestitum, sub lente, pube detritä, 
‚obsolet& rugulosum. 


CaPur punctulatum.  Labrum Palpique ferruginea. Antenne articulis quinque pri- 
- mis ferrugineis, reliquis fuscis ; clavats, tioa ferè longitudine, structura ut in 
precedente. 

TRuwNcus. Thorax dai EE lateribus Maud sed ad angulos po- 
sticos subrectis ; posticé rectus sine ullà excavatione apud angulos, sed medio 
utrinque levitér sinuatus. Coleoptra thorace dupló longiora et in medio pauló 

latiora, 


Mr. SezNcE's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 149 


latiora, apice quàm in precedente "etm sine ullis, vel apice obsoletissimis 
solummodo, striarum vestigiis. 


Var. ß. nigra, elytris rubellis, antennis basi tibiis tarsisque fer- 
rugineis. Femora antica ad apicem incrassata. Tarsi 
antici et mediorum articulus primus dilatati. An varie- 
tas sexus ? | 

This species has precisely the same habit as the foregoing. It 
differs from it in colour, size, in having the thorax more distinctly 
narrowed behind, the elytra in proportion to the thorax broader, 
and somewhat more acute at the apex. The body, too, is shorter 
in proportion to its breadth, and its outline obovate rather than 
oval. ‘The head, as in the preceding, is proportionally shorter 
than in C. chrysomeloides, and the antenne thinner, with their last 
joint shorter and more distinctly mucronate. 

I have seen but two specimens of this insect; one from the 
rich cabinet of my excellent friend the Rev. William Kirby, B.A. 
F.L.S., by whose name I have designated it; the other in my 
own. That in Mr. Kirby's cabinet has its antenne wholly fer- 
rugineous, but differs in no other respect, and this variation is 
probably accidental. I cannot positively satisfy myself whether 
or not the apex of the elytra has any vestige of strie. When 
the pubescence is removed, there seemed, in some lights, to be 
one or two very obsolete lines. 


10. Cuoreva Marshami. —— 
C. oblongo-ovalis, fusca, antennis, thoracis longitudine, pedibus- 
_ que, flavo-ferrugineis; elytris apice obtusiusculis. 
Long. Corp. 24 lin. Lat. 1 lin. 
Habitat Mus. D. Marsham, Nostr. 


DESCR, CORPUS oblongo-ovale fuscum, pube griseo-flavescente vestitum, sub lente, 
pube derasá, punctato-rugulosum, 


CAPUT 


150 Mr. Ser scz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


Capur nigrum, sub lente punctatum, Labrum Palpique flavo-ferruginea. Antenne 
flavo-ferruginez, medio saturatiores, subclavate, thoracis longitudine, seu illo 
pauló longiores ; articulis 4—6 obconico-cylindricis, reliquis sensim crassioribus 
turbinatis ; 8vo contiguis dimidio minori, extimo ovato. 

Truncus, Thorax transverso-sub-quadratus longitudine vix latior, lateribus rotun- 
datis (haud ad angulos posticos subrectis), posticé rectus sine ullä excisione. 
Coleoptra thorace vix latiora, sed plus dupló longiora, interdum apud apicem 

. Obsoletissimé striata, apice obtusiuscula. Pedes flavo-ferruginei femoribus anticis 
in utroque sexu similibus, apice vix attenuatis, 


Var. B. Picea tota, antennis pedibusque ferrugineis. 


Of this insect I have seen but two specimens, which chanced 
to be the sexes—the female in the cabinet of my kind friend 
Thomas Marsham, Esq. V.P.L.S., after whom I have named the 
species; the male in my own. The fore thighs of the latter are 
not incrassated at the apex, as in the males of the preceding spe- 
cies, and it is a shade or two lighter in colour than the female. 
This difference and the usual sexual distinctions in the tarsi 
 excepted, the sexes are precisely similar. | 


11. Cuoteva Dissimulator. 


C. ovalis, nigra, antennis thoracis longitudine basi apiceque, 
tibiis, tarsisque, rufo-ferrugineis. - = | 
= | Long. Corp. 2 lin. Lat. 1 lin. 
Habitat —— Mus. D. Watson 4. Leach 4. 2. 
DESCR. CORPUS oblongo-ovale, nigrum, pube densä fulvescente-grise vestitum, supra, 
~ sub lente, pube derasá, rugulosum. 

Capurt sub lente punctatum. Palpi rufo-ferruginei. Antenne structura ut in prece- 
dente, thoracis longitudine, fuscæ, articulis duobus primis extimoque ferrugineis. 
Thorax subquadrato-transversus longitudine pauló latior, lateribus ab apice ad 
basin ut in precedente rotundatis ; posticé rectus sine ullà excavatione. Cole- 
opira thorace pauló latiora et dupló longiora, striis nullis, Pedes antici (coxis 
nigris exceptis) rufo-ferruginei ; posteriores nigri: tibiis tarsisque rufo-ferrugi- 


neis, 
Var. 


Mr. Spence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 151 


Var. B. nigro-fusca, coxis anticis rufo-ferrugineis. L. C. 1$ lin. 
Mus. D. Leach. | 

This in its general habit, and in the form of its thorax, which 
is rounded at the sides from the apex to the base, and straightly 
truncate behind, agrees with the preceding. It differs from it in 
colour, and in having its thorax more transverse, and appears a 
distinct species. The present section, if more species belong- 
ing to it should be discovered, will admit of a further very natu- 
ral separation into two other smaller divisions ; one including 
. C. chrysomeloides, Leachii, Kirbi, and those akin to them which 
have the sides of the thorax parallel or sub-recurved just at the 
base; and the other comprising those which, like the present 
species, and C. Marshami, have the sides rounded from the base 
to the apex. 

This insect affords a striking example of the necessity of 
attending in these obscure genera to minute characters, such as 
those upon which the families are here separated. In colour and 
general appearance it so exactly resembles C. tristis, that an 
entomologist not versed in the genus would decidedly pronounce 
them the same ; which, in fact, at first I considered them. Upon 
a more careful examination, however, and on separating the 
thorax from the coleoptra, which is often the only way to get a 
clear idea of its basal outline, the difference between the two 
species was abundantly manifest; this being without the slightest 
trace of the lateral excisions which in that are so obvious. 
Other distinctions too exist. The fore part of the head is longer ; 
the antenn are longer and slightly thicker at the apex; and the 
body, when closely compared, narrower. 


+ * * 12. CHo- 


152 Mr. Srencer’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


* * & 


12. CuorEva villosa. 


C. quadrato-oblonga, supra striis levissimis transverse acuducta ; 
elytris apice subtruncatis. 
Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 99. 5. 
Choleve soyeuse. Latr. Hist. Nat. des Crust. et Ins. ix. 251. 
Catops truncatus. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 279. 3. 
Ptomaphagus truncatus. Illig. Magazin für Insektenkunde i. 
42. 4. 
Mordella silphoides. Marsh. Ent. Brit. i. 493. 19. 
Mycetophagus picipes. Kugellan Schneid. Mag. 558. 9. 
Helops dermestoides. Panz. Faun. Germ. 57. 2? 
Helops sericeus. Panz. Faun. Germ. 73. 10? | 
Dermestes. Linn. Faun. Suec. Edit. 1746. no. 371. Edit. 1761. 
no. 2268 ? | 
Le Bouclier brun velouté. | Geoff. Hist. des Ins. i. 193 ? 
Peltis villosa. Fourcroy Hist. Ins. Par. 1. 32? 
_ Long. Corp. 3—13 lin. Lat. 4—# lin. 
Habitat — Mus. D. Marsham, Kirby, Nostr. 
DESCR. CORPUS nigrum, sub lente, pube derasä, subtilissimé transversé acuductum ; 
subquadrato-oblongum, anticé pauló latius, pube densa grisescente vestitum. _ 

CaruT subleve. Labrum Palpique ferruginea, interdum nigra. Mandibule latere 
interiori sub apice exciso vel unidentato. Antenne clavate, basi ferruginee 
apice nigro-fuscz, thorace.tertià parte breviores ; ; articulis 1—3 subeylindricis, 
4—6 brevioribus turbinatis, 7—10 patersformibus, transversis, 8vo contiguis 
tripló breviore et pauló angustiore, extimo ovato acuto, 

Truncus. Thorax subquadratus, longitudine paulò latior, convexus, lateribus an- 
ticé subcompressis posticè subreetis, margine basali recto, ad angulos utrinque 
excisione levi. Coleoptra nigra, sive picea, interdum testacea, reliquo corporis 
magis distincte et obliqué acuducta, thorace pauló angustiora,etfere tripló longiora, 
lateribus subrectis, a basi ad apicem sensim pauló angustata, apice obliqué trun- 


cata, angulis exterioribus rotundatis ; striis (suturali marginalique exceptis) nullis. 
Pedes 


Mr. Spence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. ~ 153 


Pedes nigri, tibiis tarsisque plerumque nigro-fuscis sive piceis: antici: coxis 
magnis femorum longitudine ; femoribus margine interiori apice constricto ; tibiis 
femorum feré longitudine, validis, clavatis, apice valdé incrassatis s—posteriores : 
femoribus oblongo-ovalibus, margine. exteriori rotundato, interiori subrecto ; tar- 
sis mediis in utroque sexu similibus. 


Var. B. Elytris rubellis. 
Var. y. Elytris pedibusque pallidé testaceis. 

Exclusive of the sectional distinctions which separate this from 
the preceding species, it may at once be known from them, as 
well, indeed, as from all here described, by its oblong-square 
nearly parallel-sided body, transversely acuducted surface, and 
subtruncate elytra. Of these the greatest peculiarity, which, 
however, is not visible but through a powerful lens when the 
pubescence is removed, is the fine, thickly-set, needle-drawn 
strize, considerably analogous to those which are found on Dyticus 
striatus Ent. Brit. which cover more or less the whole surface. 

Another peculiarity which distinguishes this and some of the 
following species from those of the preceding sections, is the 
relative shortness of the fore thighs, which in the former are barely 
longer than the cox& ; whereas, in the latter, they are twice as 
long, or at least half as long again. j 

In size no other species is so variable as this; the largest speci- 
mens being nearly a line longer than the smallest, with indivi- 
duals intermediate. The pubescence varies in regard to its 
tint of colour and thickness. In some specimens the first 
two jojfts only of the antenne are ferrugineous; in others 
the first four or five. In some the feet are wholly piceous or 
testaceous; in others the tibi; and tarsi, or tarsi only. The 
elytra vary from black to piceous, dull red, and pale testaceous. 
No specific distinction can be drawn from any of these varia- 
tions. In the unchangeable attributes of form and sculpture all 

“VOL. XI. | * = the 


154 Mr. Sezxcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


the individuals agree, and constitute therefore in reality but one 
species. 

. No species of the genus has been so frequently described as 
this. Of the correctness of the synonyms quoted from Illiger, 
Marsham, Kugellan, and Latreille, there is no question. The 
remainder are less certain. With Illiger, I have doubtfully re- 
ferred to Panzer’s Helops dermestoides and sericeus. The general 
habit, clavate antennz, and truncate elytra of the former suit 
very well; but the elytra are figured broader than the thorax, 
and punctate ; both which characters are at variance with our 
species. H. sericeus in the colour of its elytra.and the outline of 
the body would tolerably suit var. y: but the antennz are too 
thin at the apex, and the elytra are punctate, and at the apex too 
much rounded. If these two be correctly figured, they are spe- 
cies not here described, though belonging to this section. . 
Lam indebted to Mr. Kirby for pointing out the probability 
that Dermestes no. 371 of the first edition of Fauna Suecica is 
synonymous with this species. Major Gyllenhal has, with I 
think less plausibility, referred it to C. tristis. In the Linnean 
cabinet there is not, as Mr. Kirby informs me, any specimen of 
Choleva extant. 


13. Cnuorrva «veloz. 


C. ovalis fusco-cinnamomea, capite nigro, antennis subclavatis, 
thoracis longitudine, pedibusque dilutioribus. 
Catops agilis. Panz. Faun. Germ. 95. 10? 
; Long. Corp. 14 lin. Lat. : lin. 
Habitat. Mus. D. Kirby, Wilkin, Nostr. 


DESCR. CORPUS ovale, lateribus quàm in precedente rotundioribus, supra cinnamo- 
meum sive fusco-ferrugineum, subtus saturatius, pube flavo-grisescente, sub lente 
forti, pube derasà, obsoletissimé transversé acuducto-rugulosum, 


CaPUT 


Mr. Sprnce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva, 155 


CAPUT nigrum subleve. Labrum Palpique ferruginea. Antenne ferruginee, tho- 
racis longitudine, sub-clavate, apice multó minus incrassate quàm in precedente ; 
articulis subeylindrieis, subequalibus, sensim crassioribus, Svo contiguis vix di- 
midio breviore, extimo subovato. 

- Truncus. Thorax disco interdum nigricante ; transverso-subquadratus, quàm in 
precedente convexior, longitudine dimidio latior ; margine postico subrecto, apud 
angulos inconspieué et latè exciso.. Coleoptra thorace dupló longiora, et in me- 
dio pauló latiora, apice rotundata. Pedes ferruginei: antici: femoribus coxis 
pauló longioribus lanceolato-ovatis, apice in utroque sexu attenuatis ; 
posteriores : femoribus sub-linearibus ; tarsis mediis in utroque sexu filifor- 
mibus. . 


Var. f. rufo-ferruginea tota. 

While this species agrees with the foregoing in having the same 
formed thorax, and something of the same acuducted transverse 
strize, it differs from it in colour, in having a more rounded body 
and elytra round at the apex ; and from it, as well as the follow- 
ing species, in the structure of its antenn®, which are longer, 
much thinner at the apex, barely clavate, the five last joints 
scarcely turbinate, and the eighth but slightly differing either in 

length or breadth from the rest of the club. The transverse aci- 

culations are much more crowded, fainter, and less distinct than 
in C. villosa, partaking in some degree of the slightly elevated 
rugæ common to the species of the first and second sections. 


14. Cmuorrva fumata. — 
C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis thoracis. longitudine, basi, 
elytris pedibusque obscure rufo-ferrugineis. 9 
Catops agilis. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 279. 3. ehrt 
Cistela fusca. Oliv. Ent. iii. 54. 10. 19. Fab. 1. fig. 14. a. b? 
3 Long. Corp. 14 lin. Lat. $ lin. | 

Habitat — Mus. D. Watson, Wilkin. : 
DESCR. CORPUS exact? oblongo-ovale, nigrum, pube densà fusco-griseà vestitum, sub 

lente, pube derasà, rugulosum. 


£e r : ^ CAPUT 


156 Mr. Spencn’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


CaPUT subleve. Palpi rufo-ferruginei. Antenne fuse, articulis duobus vel tribus 
primis rufo-ferrugineis ; magis quàm in precedente clavate, thoracis fere longi- 
tudine; articulis quinque ultimis subturbinatis, Svo contiguis dimidio bre- 
viore. | 

Truncus. Thorax transversé subquadratus, longitudine pauló latior, margine po- 
stico subrecto, apud angulos inconspicué et latè exciso. Coleoptra obscuré fus- 
co-rufescentia, thorace dupló et dimidio longiora et ejus latitudine, apice rotun- 
data. Pedes rufo-ferruginei. 


For regarding this species, which is very distinct from the pre- 
ceding, as Catops agilis of Gyllenhal, I have the authority both 
of. his excellent description, and of a Swedish specimen sent me 
by my kind correspondent Mr. Schönherr, of Stockholm, author 
of the valuable Synonyma Insectorum. 


15. Cuoteva Watsoni. . 
C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis crassis thorace brevioribus, - 
basi, elytris, pedibusque rufo-brunneis ; thorace brevissimo. - 
Long. Corp. 14 lin. Lat. s lin. | 
Habitat Mus. D. Watson. 3 | 
DESCR. CORPUS nigrum, oblongo-ovale, pube subdensä griseo-fulvescente ; sub lente, 
pube d > punctato-rugulosum. ` 

CaPuT sub lente sub-punctatum. Labrum fusco-ferrugineum. Palpi ferruginei, 
Antenne fusce, articulis tribus primis rufo-brunneis, extimo pallido; crassiores 
quàm in duobus precedentibus, thorace feré tertià parte breviores, structura ferà 
ut in C. truncatá, 

Truncus. Thorax niger, angulis posticis obscure rubentibus, quadrato. transversus, 
longitudine dupló latior, margine postico subrecto, apud angulos vix exciso, 
Coleoptra rufo-brunnea, thorace triplö longiora et pauló latiora, apice subacuta, 
Pedes rufo-brunnei, anticis (coxis exceptis) dilutioribus, 

In colour this does not much differ from the preceding, but is 
furnished with other characters strikingly distinctive. The an- - 
teunz are shorter and thicker, almost precisely the shape and 
structure of those of C. villosa ; with Which, indeed, were it not 
for its round apexed elytra and rugulose surface, it might be 
confounded. The thorax is very short, being at least twice as 


broad 


Mr. Spencet’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 157 


broad as long; in fact, it is proportionably shorter than in 
any species of the genus. And the coleoptra, which are three 
times longer than the thorax, are more acute at the apex than in 
C. fumata. 

Having seen but one specimen of this insect, which stands in 
the cabinet of my friend and neighbour P. W. Watson, Esq., an 
acute entomologist, with whose name I have designated it, I am 
unable to speak as to the constancy of the colour of the elytra ; 
but as they are not of the pale shade of immature specimens, 
but of a dark red ochre tinge, there is no reason to suppose that 
they vary materially. 


16. CuorEva anisofomoides. 5 
C. ovalis, convexa, nitida, subpilosa, fusco-picea, antennis pe- 
dibusque pallide ferrugineis; thorace postice recto. 
© Long. Corp. # lin. Lat. $ lin. 
Habitat sub foliis putridis. Mus. D. Kirby, Wilkin, Nostr. 
DESCR. CORPUS nitidum, ovale, füsco-piceum, precedentibus convexius, habitu PAa- 
lacri vel Anisotome, pilis raris brevibus grisescentibus vestitum. 


CaPuT nigro-piceum, subleve. Labrum Palpique ferruginea. Antenne diluté fla- 
vescentes thoracis longitudine, sub-capitato-clavate, articulis duobus baseos sub- 


zqualibus reliquis paulo longioribus ; 3tio illis breviore sed sequente pauló longiore; 
4—6 subovali-cylindricis ; reliquis turbinatis magnitudine sensim pauló crescenti- 
bus ; 8vo contiguis feré dimidio minore ; ultimo magno, subgloboso submucronato. 
— Truncus. Thorax margine postico plerumque dilutiori, sublevis, sub-quadrato-trans- 
versus, anticé angustior, longitudine feré dupló latior, margine postico recto, sine 
excisione ullà. Coleoptra ovata, convexa, sub lente vagé rugulosa, thorace duplö 
longiora et pauló latiora. Pedes pallidé ferruginei : antici femoribus in utroque- 
sexu apice attenuatis, coxis vix longioribus. : 
Var. B. pallide testacea tota. : Vs 
The most distinguishing characteristics of this species are the | 
straightly truncate hinder margin of the thorax, and the more than 


ordinary convexity of the body, which is such as to give i it in some 
degree 


158 Mr. Spencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


degree the habit of an Anisotoma or Phalacrus (Dermestes fimetarius, 
politus, $c. Ent. Brit.). The antenne have nearly the structure of 
those of C. velor, but they approach almost to capitato-clavate ; 
the first two joints seem more distinctly longer than the third ; 

and the eighth is rather more obviously less than the seventh 
and ninth than in that. The pubescence approaches more to the 
character of pili than in the other species. : 


17. Cnuorzva Wilkinii. 


C. oblonga, fusco-picea, antennis pedibusque flavo-ferrugineis ; ; 
thorace postice recto. 
Long. Corp. 1} lin. Lat. 4 lin. 
Habitat Mus. D. Wilkin. 
DESCR. CORPUS oblongum, vel sublineare, SERR, pube brevissimá core] 
vestitum. 

Capur subleve. Palpi flavo-ferruginei.: Antenne flavo-ferruginee thoracis longi- 
tudine, structura ut in precedente. ; 

Truncus. Thorax sublevis feré ut in precedente conformatus, margine. postico recto. 
Coleoptra oblonga lateribus subrectis, sub lente rugulosa, thorace paulò angus- 
tiora et ferè triplo longiora, apice rotundata, Pedes flavo-ferruginei : antici femo- 
ribus in utroque sexu apice attenuatis. 


In colour this very distinct species, which I have seen only i in 
the cabinet of my friend S. Wilkin, Esq. F.L.S., whose name it 
bears, has at first sight considerable resemblance to C. velox ; 
but is at once distinguished from that by its proportionally much 
longer and narrower body, which also well distinguishes it from 
the preceding, with which it agrees in the structure of its antennz 
and thorax. 


18. say brunnea. 


C. obldngo-obovata, nigro-brunnea, antennis articulo 8vo con- 
tiguis equali, extimo obtuso. 
Mylechus brunneus., Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 30. 1. tab. 8: 


AE. TI. 
| Catops 


Mr. SezNcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 159 


Catops brevicornis. Payk. Faun. Suec. i. 140. 4. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 


280. 4. 
Hallominus testaceus. Panz. Faun. Germ. 57. 23? 
Long. Corp. 1 lin. Lat. 3 lin. 
Habitat ———— Mus. D. Watson, Nostr. 


DESCR. CORPUS nigro-brunneum, oblongo-obovatum, pilis flavescenti-griseis vestitum, 
subtilitér vagéque rugulosum. 

CAPUT nigrum, collo haud constrictum. Labrum Palpique structura ut in, prece- 
dentibus, ferruginea. Antenne fusco-ferrugineze basi apiceque dilutiores, sub- 
incurve, thorace dimidio breviores, apice valdé incrassate ; articulis duobus 
baseos sequenti pauló crassioribus et longioribus, ovali-cylindricis ; tertio sub- 

 obeonico; 4—7 precedenti brevioribus, obconicis, sensim crassioribus ; 8—10 
transversis, zequalibus, precedentibus dupló erassioribus ; extimo contiguis pauld 
longiori et angustiori obtuso. 

Truncus. Thorax brunneo-niger, convexus, trapeziformis, anticé subcompressus, 
posticé dilatatus et fer& dupló latior, longitudine feré latitudinis, lateribus ab 
apice ad basin rotundatis, margine postico truncato recto, sine excisione ullä. 

- Scutellum triangulare, nigrum. Coleoptra castaneo-brunnea, thorace dupló lon- 

-  giora et paulò angustiora a basi sensim ad apicem angustata, apice rotundata, 

_. Striis (suturali marginalique exceptis) nullis. Pedes piceo-brunnei ; 3 antici coxis 
globoso-pyramidalibus, femoribus latioribus et paulo brevioribus ; femoribus sub- 
dimidiato-ovatis, apice lateri interiori in mare constriéto ; tarsis in mare articulis 
tribus primis dilatatis ; postici femoribus in mare subtus in medio dente parvo 
acuto triangulari armatis. 


Itis obvious, from the description of this species, that it recedes 
materially not only from the characters of the foregoing, but 
even of the genus; its antenne being sub-incurved, the two 
first joints manifestly thicker than the three next, the eighth not - 

in the slightest degree less than the other joints of the club, and 
the last obtuse at the apex. "These differences, certainly, are so 
considerable, as in the system to warrant Latreille's institution of 
a new genus to include this insect and its congeners. In a mo- 
nograph like the present, I have not thought it necessary to follow: 
his example, because | know but this single species furnished with 
I the 


163 Mr. Sernce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 


the same characters,—because its agreement in general habit with 
the rest of the species of Choleva is too close to make such a 
separation requisite for enabling the British entomologist to 
identify it, when it fails into his hands ;—and, lastly, which 
indeed is the reason that has most weighed with me, because I 
do not possess specimens requisite for the necessary dissection 
and examination. 

The following are the other particulars in which this species 
differs from the rest of the genus. Its head is proportionately 
narrower behind, and not there inserted into the thorax by a 
constricted neck. The thorax is more compressed and narrower 
before; the coleoptra relatively narrower, being no where so 
broad as the broadest part of the thorax; the cox: more glo- 
bose ; and the hind thighs in the male (I know not whether also 
in the female, which I have not seen,) with a tooth underneath. 
In consequence of the greater width of the thorax than of the 
‚coleoptra, the body assumes a narrow obovate shape, the sides 
gradually becoming narrower from the middle of the thorax to 
the apex of the coleoptra. . 


VIII. De- 


Linn, Trans, XI. Tab,10. p.161. 


M al, 
e TUA’ ANOMAtd . 


Warner Scudp, 


+ CE EBENEN“ 
MN 


VII. Description of a ne 
to the Section of Pouch 


M. Papillon, behind St. Ann’s bai 


son, Esq. F.L.S. 


two specimens: one that had 


by M. Labarere ; the other I fo 
by the above barracks. 


It is of the habit and size of the i 


sharp, the ears naked and rounded 
have six callous tubercles beneat 
VOL. XI. 


island of Trinidad, where it is un 1 > 
mon, although in the space of si: 


162 . Mr. Tuompson’s Description of 


toes or thumbs extremely short and small, the whole armed with 
sharp claws, those on the exterior and interior toes being small 
in proportion: tail about six inches in length, scaly, with a few 
scattered setose hairs: testicles in the male very large, and situ- 
ated under the base of the tail. The two upper teeth (vide Fig. 9.) 
are placed without the rictus or opening of the mouth, which is 
not larger than to permit a grain of Indian corn to pass through 
it. The cheek pouches are formed by a duplicature of the 
common integuments, open below, extending from the base of 
the upper teeth to the throat, and as high as the eye and ear: 
these cavities are lined throughout with scattered whitish hairs, 
and formed in the same manner as the abdominal pouch of Di- 
delphis, &c., not at all in the way described by Buffon of the 
Hamster (Mus Cricetus) and the other pouched rats hitherto 
discovered. The body is covered with fine lanceolate spines, 
declining towards the throat and belly into a coarse setose 
hair, and every where intermixed with a finer kind of hair. 
The whole of the upper parts are of a purplish-brown colour; 
lower part of the cheeks, throat, inside of the limbs, belly, 
and under half of the tail, white ; upper half of the tail nearly 
black. : 

The habits of this tribe of rats are singular and curious : 
where numerous, they do incalculable mischief in barns and 
granaries; for, not satisfied with what they can eat on the spot, 
they stow away and carry off in their check pouches no inconsi- 
derable quantity, to be deposited in their retreats for times 
when food is not to be procured from without. 

The present species, in addition to being covered with spines, 
differs from the rest included in the same section, in the great 
' length of the tail. Some doubts might be entertained whether 
it did not more properly belong to the genus Hystrix ; but in- 

i deed, 


a new Species of the Genus Mus. 163 


deed, when we examine into nature with due attention, we find 
she delights to mock the vain efforts of mortals to shackle and 
confine her within the bounds of generic characters, which are 
found to run so into each other as to render all attempts at 
method more or less imperfect. 'This animal must remain an 
anomaly in the family, as that of Myoxus Chrysurus amongst the 
Dormice; both serving as the connecting. link between their 
respective genera and that of Hystrir. 


Y 2 IX. 4n 


( 104.) 


€: 


IX. An Analysis of Satin Spar from Alston Moor in Cumberland. 
By the Rev. John Holme, A.M. F.L.S. 


Read March 17th, 1812. 


Tue extraordinary lustre of the mineral well known at present 
under the appellation of “ Satin Spar*," added to certain other 
circumstances in its external character, induced me to suppose 
that its chemical constituents were not, as commonly believed, 
a simple combination of carbonic acid with lime, but that it 
contained some other ingredient. I resolved, therefore, to under- 
take a careful analysis of tbis substance; and as the result has 
confirmed my conjecture, an account of the process, and the 
proportions of its component parts, may not prove uninteresting 
to the Linnean Society, of which I have the honour to be a 
member. d 
1. A small specimen of very pure satin spar, which weighed 
20 grs., was placed on a piece of iron heated to redness, in order 
to drive off any water which it might contain. | 
2. After the specimen had been in this situation for a few mi- 
nutes, it was taken thence, and again weighed whilst glowing 
with heat. It was then ascertained that the weight of the sub- 


* This mineral has been accurately described by Mr. A. Aikin, and also analysed by 
Mr, H, Pepys jun. but his analysis differs materially from mine.—PAil. Mag. vol. xii. 
“stance 


The Rev. Jonn Horwz's Analysis of Satin Spar. 165 


stance was the same, and consequently that no water existed in 
its composition. 

3. The same piece of satin spar was put into the bowl of a 
tobacco-pipe, which had a cover fitly adapted to it, and exposed 
to a red heat for the space of an hourand a half. It had by this 
time assumed a black appearance, and weighed, when immedi- 
ately transferred from the crucible to the scales, 11.95 grs. of its 
original weight, or per cent. 56.25 grs. -The weight of the car- 
bonic acid expelled will, therefore, amount to 8.75 grs., or per 
cent. 43.75 grs. This Erperimen was repeated, and the result was 
the same. * : 

4. After this the 11.95 grs. were dissolved in muriatic acid: 
(but without effervescence) in a crucible of platinum, and placed 
before the fire until the volatile part was entirely evaporated. 
The crucible was then kept in a red heat for such a length of 
time, that the substance in it was fused, and afterwards, when 
cooled down to the temperature of the surrounding medium, 
became a hard, solid body of a black colour. Water was then 
added, which readily dissolved the muriate of lime contained in 
the mass, but had no effect on the other part; viz. the black 
coloured substance. When the insoluble part had subsided to 
the bottom, the clear liquor was drawn off by means of a syphon, 
and its place again supplied with pure water. "This operation 
was repeated so frequently, that when with the last decanted 
portion of water a solution of the carbonate of soda was mingled, 
no precipitate was occasioned by it. 

5. 'The black-coloured substance above mentioned being thus 
obtained apart, was folded up in a clean thin leaf of platinum, 
and heated red-hot for a short time, and when weighed as soon 
as taken from the fire, afforded at the rate of 2.6875 grs. per cent, 


after allowing for the weight of the platinum. 
| | 6. A 


166 The Rev. Jonn Hóruz's Analysis of Satin Spar. 


6. A small piece of this substance, together with borax, being 
exposed to the flame of a candle, urged by the blow-pipe, and 
melted, the borax exhibited the presence of manganese by its 
purple colour. No iron could be detected in combination with - 
this oxide. Deducting, therefore, the 2.6875 grs. of the oxide of 
manganese from 56.25 grs., the remainder, viz. 53.5625 grs., will 
be the quantity of lime in 100 grs. of the substance analysed. . 

The following then, according to this analysis, are the propor- 
tions of the constituent parts in 100 grs. of pure satin spar, viz. 


Grs. 

lie . 2 3 l X 555625 
Black oxide of manganese = 2.6875 
Carbonic acid - - - - = 48.7500 
100 grs. 


After the great number of experiments which I have made on 
pure carbonate of lime, I have reason to conclude, that in 100 grs. 
of this substance, the lime = 55.9375 grs., and the carbonic acid 
= 44.0625 grs. Hence 100 grs. of pure satin spar contain — — 


Grs. 
Carbonate of lime - - - = 95.75 
Carbonate of manganese - = 4,25 
100 grs. 


St, Peter's College, Cambridge, 
March 12, 1812, 


X. Descrip- 


( 167 y^ 


X. Description of Mus Castorides, a new Species. By the Rev. 
E. J. Burrow, A.M. F.L.S. 


Read April 7th, 1812. 


Taave taken the liberty to lay before the Linnean Society.an 
account of a curious animal, which I believe has not been men- 
tioned by any writer on Natural History, and may, therefore, be 
thought worthy of the Society's notice. 5 Med 

The order to which it belongs is plainly that of Glires, and it 
appears to form the connecting link between the genera Castor 
and Mus; it is placed, indeed, so nearly midway between them, 
that it may be difficult to determine which has the better claim. 
Its teeth are those of the beaver, for there are four molares 
on each side in either jaw, and the incisors are simply wedged ; 
but it is deficient in the broad flat tail, which seems to con- 
stitute an essential generic character of the beaver, being so 
closely connected with the wonderful habits of life peculiar to 
that creature. id 

The occiput was broken, and a part of the muscles remained 
on the skull when I examined it; but as far as I could judge 
from this state, the conformation more nearly approaches that of 
the Norway rat, M. Decumanus, than that of the beaver ; parti- 
cularly in the smallness of the cranium, in the construction of the 

: anterior 


168 The Rev. E. J. Bunnow's Description of Mus Castorides. 


anterior part of the zygomatic arch, and in the remarkable pro- 
cess of the lower jaw. 

. For these reasons I have referred it to the genus Mus; but 
some more skilful hand may hereafter designate it with greater 
propriety. ‘Though nearly allied to both, it certainly differs 
_ generically from either the rat or beaver, and, in the hind feet, 

from, I think, all other Mammalia. - 

Such instances as this, the Felis jubata, and some recent acqui- 
sitions, show that there is much necessity for new intermediate 
generain the Linnwan system: whenever these shall be arranged, 
the situation of the present subject willof course easily be found. 

I have ventured to give the specific name “ Castorides," and 
to call this the ** Beaver Rat,” rather than the .M. Coypus, whose 
resemblance to both is not so great. 

- The following description is, to the best of my knowledge, 


tolerabl y correct. 
Mus CasTORIDEs. 


Mus, caudä mediocri terete squamatä subpilosä, plantis 
palmatis.. : 

Longitudo corporis 21 pollicum, caude 83. 

Color cinereo-fuscus, subtus flavescens ; pili breviores crassi, 
molles, cinerei, longiores fusci flavo annulati: auricule 
rotundate, nude: oculi parvi: mystaces longissimi, 
rigidi: dentes primores superiores 1 pollicem zequant, 

inferiores 11: pedes pentadactyli, planta palmata digi- 
tis externis en? separatis. 


In addition to the above characters it may be remarked, that 
the nose is surrounded with whitish hair, that there are a few stiff 
bristles at the base of each claw, that the thumb is extremely 
short and the claw thick, that the length of the middle claw of 
the fore foot is one inch, and that of the metatarsus three inches. 
| The 


The Rev. E. J. Bunnow's Description of Mus Castorides. 169 


The person who first possessed the animal in this country 
states that he bought it on board a ship from the Brazils : I had 
afterwards frequent opportunities of observing it, and of making: 
my drawing while it was alive at Exeter Change. It died sud- 
denly, and without any apparent cause ; and is now in the col- 
lection of Mr. Bullock. | | ! 

.- When teased or disturbed it uttered a weak cry, but was good- 
tempered, and not easily roused to resistance. 

The method of feeding was the same with that of most of the 
Glires, but the forepart of the body was very little raised. 


wou XI. Zz XI. On 


( 170 ) 


u————————— = nm 


i 


XI. On Woodsia, a new. Genus of Ferns. By Robert u Esq. 
F.R.S. Lib. L.S. 


Read November 17, 1812. 


Tuznz is perhaps no tribe of cryptogamous plants which since 
the time of Linneus has received greater additions to its number 
of species, or more considerable improvements in its systematic 
arrangement, than the Filices: and certainly no botanist has so 
essentially contributed to those improvements as the President of 
this Society; whose ingenious Essay on Dorsiferous Ferns may 
justly be considered as the groundwork of the more complete 
dissertations of Professors Swartz and Bernhardi, which have 
appeared since its publication *. 

Linneus, in his latest work, the 13th edition of the Saidia 
Vegetabilium, enumerates scarcely more than 200 Ferns, which he 
referred to twelve genera: while the Species Plantarum of the late 
Professor Willdenow contains upwards of a thousand plants of the 
same order, arranged under forty-three genera. It is however 
remarkable, that of this vast number of species nearly one half 
belong to four of the Linnean genera, namely Polypodium, Acro- 
stichum, Asplenium, and Pteris, all of which were first proposed 
by Ray in his Methodus Plantarum Emendata, published in 1703 ; 


* An. 1793, in Mém, de V Académie Royale des Sciences de Turin, vol. v. p. 401. 
without 


Mr. Brown on Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. 171 


without names, indeed, but with characters nearly similar to 
those of Linneus. 

It appears, therefore, that the arrangement of Ferns at present 
universally followed is not wholly new: and that it has not 
attained such a degree of perfection as to supersede all changes 
in nomenclature, may be inferred from the genus Polypodium 
alone, though reduced nearly one-half. by its present character, 
still including 157 species, or upwards of a seventh part of the 
whole order. 

The expediency of subdividing Béiysodism as well as some 
of the other genera mentioned, especially Acrostichum, is indeed 
obvious, not merely on account of their great extent, but also 
from the striking differences in habit existing among the species 
referred to each. 

I have, some time ago*, had an opportunity of remarking, that 
two plants referred to Polypodium, P.ilvense and hyperboreum, form 
a distinct genus, from the peculiar structure of their involucrum, 
even the existence of which had escaped preceding observers. 

This genus I have named in honour of my friend Mr. Joseph 
Woods, whose merits as an accurate and skilful English bo- 
tanist are well known to many of the members of this Society : 
and the object of the present communication is to illustrate it by 
some additional observations on its structure, and by a very per- 
fect drawing, for which I am indebted to the friendship of 
Mr. Francis Bauer. 

The character distinguishing Woodsia from all other genera 
of Ferns hitherto established, consists in its involucrum being 
inserted under the group of capsules, or, as it is technically 
called, the sorus, which it completely surrounds at the base; 
while it is in every stage open at top, having its margin divided 

* Prodr. Fl, Nov, Holl. 1. p. 158, Obs. iv. ; 
z2 = into 


172, Mr. Brown on Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. 


into a number of capillary segments, which from their length and 
incurvation entirely conceal the young capsules, and in a great 
measure the full grown. | . 

That so singular a structure should have been hitherto unno- 
ticed, even though both species of the genus have been described 
and figured since the publication of Dr. Smith’s memoir, is not 
perhaps to be wondered at: for the membranaceous base of the 
involucrum is completely concealed by the capsules, and the 
marginal hairs, which alone are visible, exactly resembling the pu- 
bescence of the frond, have been universally confounded with it. 

The difficulty, too, of separating the membrane entire from the 
frond, to which, by the pressure of the capsules, it is closely 
applied, is so considerable, that, since the publication of my: 
remark already quoted, its existence has been doubted. by a bo- 
tanist, whose opinion, especially in whatever regards this order of 
plants, is of peculiar weight, and in opposition to. which I should 
not retain full confidence in my own observations, though fre- 
quently repeated, were they not so distinctl y confirmed. by 
Mr. Bauer's excellent drawing. 

I first observed. the involucrum six years ago in living plants 
of Woodsia hyperborea, and have since repeatedly ascertained its 
existence in dried specimens of the same species, and of Woodsia 
ilvensis. These two plants are indeed so nearly related, that I 
find myself unable to construct for them clear specific characters ; 
and therefore, in proposing them here as distinct species, I am, 
from want of sufficient materials to determine the question,, 
rather following the prevailing opinion than my own. 

To the characters and ‚synonyms which follow, I have not 
thought it necessary to add descriptions of the two supposed spe- 
cies, these having been given by several of the authors referred to; 
and in every respect correctly,except what regards the involucrum. 


WOODSIA. 


Mr. Brown on Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. 173 


WOODSIA. 


Sori dorsales, subrotundi. 

Involucrum calyciforme apertum margine crini- 
tum : includens Capsulas pedicellatas : recep- 
taculo communi elevato. nullo. 

Filicule, frondibus cespitosis, pinnatim divisis ; pilis 

simplicibus squamulisque angustis instructa. 
ilvensis. 1. W. frondibus bipinnatifidis, pinnis oblongis, pin- 

nulis: confluentibus multifloris : inferioribus. 

subrepandis:: infimis subaqualibus.. 

Polypodium ilvense. Swartz. Synop.. Fil. 39. Will- 

den. Sp. Pl. 5. p.198. Schkuhr Crypt. 16..t. 19. 

Acrostichum ilvense. Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. p. 1598. 

Nephrodium lanosum. Michauz Amer. 2. p. 198. 

Habitat, in spi bonia eet Aperi. pealis 

TNT (ut: Dak du emn 
FE 2. v. frondibus pinnatis, pinnis g raas in ab 

longisve inciso-pinnatifidis: lobis integerri- 
ER paucifloris : antico baseos productiore.. 
Tab. XI. 

Polypodium hyperboreum. Swartz. Synop. Fil. 39. 
Willden. Sp. Pl. 5. p. 197. Engl. Bot. 2023. 

Polypodium arvonicum. Smith Ff. Brit. 3. p. 1115.* 

Polypodium ilvense. Withering Arrang. ed. 3. t.3. 
P- 114. 

Acrostichum hyperboreum. Liljeblad in Act. 
Stockholm. 1793. p..201.. 1. 8.* | 

Acrostichum alpinum. Bolton Fil. Brit. 76. t. 49. 

Ceterach alpinum. Lamarck et Decandolle Fl.. 
Fran. 2.. p. 567. 

Habitat in Europe alpibus. (v. v.) X. 


EX- 


174 Mr. Brown on Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. 


EXPLANATION OF TAB. XI. 


_ 1. A native specimen of Woodsia hyperlorea, natural size. 

2. The stipes and lower part of the frond of the same plant, 
magnified 3 times in diameter. 

2 pinna of the same plant, magnified 10 diam. . 

4, A pinna from another specimen, in which the clusters of 
capsules (sori) are more numerous and confluent, 10 
diam. 

5. A single cluster of capsules within their involucran, the 
membranaceous base of which they entirely conceal, 

 magnified 50 diam. (2500 times in superficies). 

|. 6. The involucrum sprez d Mun with only one capsule left in 

it, magnified 50 diam. — 
7. An unripe capsule. - 
8, 9. Side and back views of a ripe capsule. magnified 
10, 11. Capsule opening and itely burst, shed- f 50 diam. 
ding its seeds. LE ds 
12. A seed magnified 200 diam. 
13. A frond of a cultivated plant of the same species, : natural 
size. 


XIL ie 


(1159 


| 


XII. An Account of four rare Species of British Birds. By 
Mr. William Bullock, F. L.S. 


Read. November 17, 1812. 


STRIX NYCTEA. 


Strix nyctea. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 132.6. Faun. Suec: p. 25. n. 76.. 
Lath. Ind. Orn.i. 57. 20. 

Great White Owl. Niwa Ho of Birds, by G. Edwards, 
Pr. 

Snowy Owl. Lath. Syn. i. 132. 17. 


'T uis remarkable species of Owl, the most beautiful and majes- 
tic of the genus, was first described by Linnæus in Faun. Suec.. 
ed. i. p. 15. n. 54., and was afterwards described and figured by 
Mr. Edwards as an inhabitant of Hudson's Bay ; later autho-- 
rities mention its being found in Russia and Germany; but 
it has never till now been added to the catalogue of British Birds.. 
In July last, in the island of North Ronaldsha, one of the Ork- 
neys, I was informed that a bird of this kind had been seen on 
the Links or rabbit warren for several weeks; and shortly after: 
I had an opportunity of examining it for some time at the di- 
stance of about forty yards : it was a male, and its companion had. 
been killed a few months before on the same island. One of them 
had likewise visited the adjacent isle Westra, and remained there 

for. 


176 | Mr. Burfocx's Account of | 


for some time. In September I was so fortunate as to procure 
one in Unst, the most northerly of the Shetland Isles ; it had 
been killed a few weeks before by Mr. L. Edmondston, a young 
gentleman well versed in the ornithology of that country, and 
from whose testimony, as well as that of several gentlemen of the 
Isles, I have not the smallest doubt of its breeding and remain- 
ing the whole year in the mountainous precipices of both that 
island and Yell: they are seen there at the end of the summer in 
company with their young, three or four together; the latter are | 
then brown. "Theirflight, which I had several opportunities of 
observing, was more light and buoyant than any of the hawks, 
but not so much so as. our common barn owl. ‘They prey by 
day on various animals : one wounded on the Isle of Balta dis- 
gorged a young rabbit whole ; and that now in my possession had 
in its stomach a sandpiper with the plumage entire. | 


Trinca CALIDRIS. 


Tringa Calidris. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 252. 19. Lath. Ind. 
“Oni. i. 292.9. 2. —— ue 

Dusky Sandpiper. Lath. Syn. v. p. 174.18. 

La Maubeche. Brisson Ornith. v. p. 226. t. 20. RT 


One of the specimens now before the Society was bought from 
among several at a poulterer's in May last ; the other was shot by 
Mr. William Strang, of the Island of Sanda, on the 20th of Au- 
gust last, out of a small flock on the edge of the great Lake Sten- 
nis, on the mainland of Orkney. I received it several days after 
it was killed, but in too putrid a state to examine the contents 
of the stomach or the colour of the eyes. It was unknown in 

Orkney. | | | 


HIRUNDO 


Jour rare Species of British Birds. 177 


HinvuNDo PnaTINCOLA. 


Hirundo Pratincola. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 345. 12. 
Glareola austriaca. Lath. Ind. Orn. ii. p. 753. 
Austrian Pratincole. Lath. Syn. v. p. 222. t. 85. 


The first instance of this bird having been killed in Britain 
occurs in 1807, when one was shot in the neighbourhood of 
Ormskirk in Lancashire : it was preserved by Mr. J. Sherlock of 
that place, from whom I purchased it a few days afterwards. 
On the 16th of August last I killed another specimen of this 
bird (now sent for the inspection of the Society) in the Isle of 
Unst, about three miles from the northern extremity of Britain. 
When I first discovered it, it rose within a few feet and flew 
round me in the manner of a swallow, and then alighted close to 
the head of a cow that was tethered withiu ten yards distance. 
After examining it a few minutes I returned to the house of T. Ed- 
mondson, Esq. for my gun, and, accompanied by that gentle- 
man's brother, went in search of it. After a short time it came 
out of some growing corn, and was catching insects at the 
time I fired; and being only wounded in the wing, we had an 
opportunity of examining it alive. In the form of its bill, wings, 
and tail, as well as its mode of flight, it greatly resembles the 
genus Hirundo ; but, contrary to the whole of this family, the 
legs were long, and bare above the knee, agreeing with Tringa ; 
and like the sandpipers, it ran with the greatest rapidity, when 
on the ground or in shallow water, in pursuit of its food, which 
was wholly of flies, of which its stomach was full. Whilst living, 
the edges of both mandibles, and the base of the lower one 
were bright scarlet orange, the legs purple brown, and the irides 
light brown. It was a male, and weighed 20z. 11 dwt. None of 
the gentlemen of the island who saw it ever observed it in the 

VOL. XI. 2A country 


178 Account of four rare Species of. British Birds. 


country before. The one killed near Ormskirk is in the posses- 
sion of the Right Hon. Lord Stanley, and it and the present one 
are the only Pratincoles killed in Britain, I believe, that are yet 
known. Those gentlemen who have added them to their collec- 
tions have only foreign specimens. 


ANAS AFRICANA. 


Anas africana. Lath. Ind. Orn. ii. p. 875. 104. 
African Teal. Lath. Syn. vi. p. 555. 93. 
La Sarcelle d'Egypte. Planches Enluminées 1000. 


This species of duck, several of which have come within my 
knowledge, were all purchased at Leadenhall market during the 
winter scason, and were said to be taken in Lincolnshire. Dr. La- 
tham, in his very excellent work on Pirds, says they inhabit the 
rivers in Egypt; which, if so, is a remarkable circumstance, as 
few natives of so warm a country could be supposed to migrate 
so far north at that season. Buffon figures it in the Planches 
= Enluminées, to which Dr. Latham refers his African Teal. That 
figure is so good as to leave no doubt of its being the bird; other- 
wise the var. A. of the Anas Fuligula of Lath. Syn. (Anas Nyroca 
of Gmel. Syst. Nat. and of Lath. Ind. Orn. ii. 869. 91.) might be 
mistaken for it. Indeed I cannot help thinking that Dr. Latham 
has described the same bird twice under different names. In the 
account of the latter it is said to inhabit the river Don, which is 
certainly the most probable residence of a bird that visits this 
country only during winter. 


London Museum, 
Nov, 17, 1812 


5329.) 


XIII. An Account of some new and rare marine British Shells and 
Animals. By George Montagu, Esq. F.L.S. 


Read March 5, 1811. 


Sixcz the publication of the Supplement to Testacea Britannica, 
a few highly interesting species of shells having come under my 
inspection, together with some of the animals to which they 
belong, I am induced to lay them before the Linnean Society, 
in order that the Conchologist may reap the earliest advantage 
of my researches; and that they may be added to the catalogue 
already given to the public in the abovementioned work. 

=; In addition to these I beg leave also to submit to the Society 
an account of some animals of the division Mollusca and Intes- 
tina, which for the first time will claim a place in the British 
Fauna; and whose beauty and singularity cannot fail to attract 
the attention of the Helminthologist. 


VERMES TESTACEA. 


LrPAs CORNUTA. 
Tas. XII. Fig. 1. 


Lepas aurita. Chem. Conch. vii. p. 345. t. 100. f. 857. 858. 
Ellis, Phil. Trans. 1758. t. 34. f. 1? Nat. Misc. 16. t. 672? 


: Ovate, fleshy, and very slightly compressed, with five very 
small valves, besides two tubular fleshy projections like ears at 
VOL. XI. 2B i the 


180 Mr. Montacu’s Account of some new and rare 


the top: the pedunele is longer than the body, increasing im 
size towards the base, where it spreads considerably for the pur-- 
» pose of adhesion: the colour is white, clouded or rather irregu- 
larly marked with three broken stripes of purplish- brown on each. 
side the body; the peduncle is also similarly striped : at the 
lower part of the aperture on each side is a small linear valve ; 
on the upper part are two others much smaller, linear, and 
curved ; and on the middle of the back is a very minute dorsal 
valve, scarcely visible to the naked eye; these valves are chiefly 
distinguished by being white. The horns or auricles are large,. 
and convex in front, where they are mottled with purplish-brown ; 
behind they are canaliculated. 

Length of the body three-fourths of an inch; of the auricles: 
three-eighths ; of the peduncle an inch and a quarter. In some 
points of view, when examined by a lens, a fine iridescent colour. 
is observable. 

Taken alive from the bottom of a transport stranded on the 
coast of Devon. ; 

The scientific Conchologist will at first conceive that he has in: 
this species identified Lepas aurita of Linneus: be that as it 
may; it would be totally inconsistent with the present view of 
the subject, to doubt that that species did actually possess eight 
valves round the mouth: unless, therefore, it can be imagined: 
that Linnzeus was deceived, the present species cannot be referred. 
to the L. aurita of that author. Chemnitz appears to have given a. 
bad figure of our shell, which he refers to the Linnzan L.aurita,. 
although he could not discover more than two valves, and those 
were at the opening; but probably was induced so to do from no- 
other cause than that his species had auricles; for he expresses 
his surprise that Iinneeus should have discovered no less than. 
dt valves round the mouth, and which seems to have left some 

. doubt 


marine British Shells and Animals. E. ig 


doubt upon his mind about their being actually of the same 
species, especially as he examined several. 

It may indeed be urged, that it is not less extraordinary (if the 
species given by Chemnitz be the same as mine) he should have 
overlooked the other three valves; but as those valves are ex- 
tremely small, it is probable they would be unobserved in badly- 
preserved specimens, which it is most likel y that author described 
from, judging from his figure. | 

With respect to the species here described, it may be proper 
to remark, that it was examined with the greatest care and atten- 
tion while alive, and a drawing taken while it was in sea water; 
and that the two superior valves, as well as the dorsal one, have 
been represented in the figure that accompanies this, fully as 
large as they actually are, in order that they may be distinguished 
without the assistance of a glass. Considering, therefore, the 
minuteness of these valves, it will not appear extraordinary that 
Chemnitz should have overlooked them in badly-preserved spe- 
cimens. | 

Besides the Lepas nuda carnosa aurita, figured in the 50th vol. 
of the Phil. Trans., and the Eared Barnacle represented in the 
Naturalist’s Miscellany, (which I can. only refer to with doubt for 
the present subject,) Gmelin has quoted Seba and Edwards for 
the Linnean L. aurita. 

Whether any of these be really the Lepas aurita possessing 
the character of.ore octovalvi dentato, as originally described by 
the Swedish Naturalist, I shall leave to others to determine, since 
some of them are so miserably executed as not to represent the 
smallest appearance of belonging to the wh Testacea, being 
destitute of visible valves. 

Whether this may really be considered as distinct from any o or 
either of the species here enumerated it is difficult to determine ; 

2522 but 


182 Mr. Montacu’s Account of some new and rare 


but I am confident, that it is quite impossible it should be the 
shell which Linnzus has so strongly stamped the character of by 
these words: apertura clausa valvulis testaceis octo. SER, 


LEPAS MEMBRANACEA. 
s Tan. XII. Fig. 2. 
Test. Brit. Sup. p. 164. 


It will be observed in Testacea Britannica that this species was 
described from a dried specimen, the only one that had been pro- 
cured ; but having since been so fortunate as to obtain a great 
many fresh, and some not dispossessed of vitality ; and conceiv- 
ing that a correct figure of it might be highly acceptable to the 
scientific, it has been delineated with that view. It is however 
essential that a little alteration should be made in the original 
description, since in the dried specimen of this very membranous 
species, not only the colour was vanished, but also by contrac- 
tion the sides had become unnaturally wrinkled. 

Sub-parallelopipedal, sub-compressed, fleshy, with five small 

valves: peduncle cylindric, as long as the body ; colour pale 
blue, with three broad stripes of dark blue on each side, running 
from the summit to the base of the peduncle: the plumes of the 
animal's tentacula purplish-blue : on each side of the lower part 
of the aperture is a triangular valve; on the top are two small 
linear valves ; and a similar dorsal valve is on the upper part of 
the back. Length of the largest specimen, including the pe- 
duncle, nearly three inches ; breadth above half an inch. 
. Many of this elegant species of Lepas were discovered on the 
bottom of a transport stranded on the coast of South Devon in 
January 1809; she had been to the north of Europe, and was 
last from Portugal. 


z ‘ BULLA. 


marine British Shells and Animals: 183 


BULLA. 


It has been long known that one of the Linnæan species of this 
genus of Testacea, instead of being the external covering of the 
animal to which it is attached, is concealed within. The Bulla 
aperta is so completely concealed by its animal, that there is 
not the smallest appearance of it : dissection, therefore, probably 
brought it first to light. The animal has been distinctly de- 
scribed by several authors under different names, and lastly by 
Muller under the title of Lobaria quadrilobata. 

In Testacea Britannica two other species of Bulla have been. 
| given, whose nature it is to be concealed by the animals to which 
they belong ; and since the publication of the Supplement to that 
work, two other species of a similar nature have occurred. that 
appear to be undescribed. These four possess characters suffi- 
ciently similar to determine them to be of the same genus; but, as 
they cannot be arranged with Lobaria nor any other genus.in the 
divisions of Vermes, Mollusca or Testacea, I have thought it pro- 
per to form these animals into a new genus, under the title of 
Lamellaria. 

The animals of this genus are more nearly allied to Aplysia in. 
some particulars than to Lobaria, to which they are only con- 
 mnected by being testaceous Vermes ; but they differ from the 

former in not having reflected membranes, and in the shell being 
testaceous, and spirally formed at one end, which in that is cor- 
. neous and destitute of convolution. From Lobaria they also dif- 
fer in being formed of two fleshy laminz, and not into lobes or 
lateral divisions. It is not improbable that some species of La- 
mellaria might be mistaken for Dorides, but there are sufficient 
distinguishing characters obvious to the Helminthologist. 

There appear to be two natural divisions in this genus of 

: : Vermes, 


184 Mr. MoxTAGU's Account of some new and rare 


Vermes, those with a plumous appendage on the right side, 
answering the purpose of branchiz or pulmonary organs, and 
those destitute of such an apparatus for absorbing oxygen (by 
the decomposition of the water in which they "— for recruit- 
ing vital energy. 

dn order to prevent confusion, I have suffered the animals and 
"their respective shells to bear the same trivial names, so that 

they may be readily recognised in the present system, where 
Conchology makes one of the primary divisions, and indepen- 
dently treats of the testaceous part of a large portion of Vermes. 

For the two species of Lamellaria already described I beg 
leave to refer to Bulla Haliotoidea and B. plumula in Testacea — 
Britannica, where the animals are figured: the former is of that 
division which is destitute of the — appendage; the latter 
is possessed of it. 

LAMELLARIA. 


Body formed of two fleshy lamellz ; the vitals protected by a 
convoluted shell concealed beneath the skin: foramen on the 
right side. | 

= With a plumous Appendage. 
LAMELLARIA MEMBRANACEA. 


Tas. XII. Fig. 3. 


Body sub-orbicular, greatly depressed, but convex above, and — 
‚usually scalloped or irregularly indented on the margins of both 
Jamine: the superior lamina is of a brownish colour in streaks - 
and lines, covered with larger and smaller intermediate conic 
papille : the inferior lamina extends considerably beyond the 
other, and forms a broad base or sustentaculum ; this is of a pale - 
colour, spotted with blueish gray: the head is usually concealed 
between the two lamine, but is occasionally exposed by con- 

: tracting 


marine British Shells and Animals. 185 


tracting the upper lamina, as represented in the annexed figure : 
the front is formed into a bifid process, like two angulated ten- 
tacula: behind, originating from the base of this, are two ten- 
tacula of a sub-cylindric form, truncated at the end, canalicu- 
lated beneath, and uniting towards their base: eyes two, very 
small and black, placed contiguous at the base of the tentacula: 
the plumous appendage on the right side originates near the 
head immediately behind the foramen. In one instance a cylin- 
dric proboscis was observed to be protruded half an inch in 
length, but the animal died with it retracted : the genitals of one: 
specimen were also very evident immediately before the lateral 
foramen, and appeared slender, and sub-spiral, as in the common: 
garden snail. Diameter of the largest upwards of two inches. 

The shell, or Bulla membranacea, Tab. XIL. fig. 4. is sub-mem- 
branaceous, ovate, and greatly depressed, with a minute lateral 
volution. It is nearly allied to Bulla plumula, butis more mem- 
branous, rather more convex, the small volution and apex more 
prominent, and not placed so lateral: it is wrinkled concentri- 
eally, and covered with a silvery epidermis tinged with pink, 
changeable in different points of view, occasionally appearing. 
nacred or metallic. As the shell dries it usually cracks about 
the margin, which is extremely delicate; and the contraction of 
the epidermis gives it a more wrinkled appearance. The size of 
the largest shell taken is nearly an inch and a half in pees 
and an inch in breadth. 

It is remarkable that this very iul animal, ud highly in- 
teresting shell, should have evaded the researches of naturalists so. 
long, especially as they are of considerable magnitude. Proba- 
bly however the shell, independently of the animal, would never 
have come to light, since it appears to be too delicate to bear the 
agitation of the waves upon the finest sandy shore. Dissection of 

| : the: 


Ld 


186 Mr. Mowracu’s Account of some new ‘and rare 


the animal, therefore, is the only probable means of obtaining 
the shell. But what is most extraordinary, the place where 
these Lamellarie are only found (the salt rock in the estuary of 
Kingsbridge) has been a favourite place of research for a great 
many years; and yet not a single specimen was ever taken till 
the year 1809, about the latter end of which several were found 
in one day, and many others of various sizes on subsequent visits 
to the same spot. The locomotion of this species of Vermes is 
not very considerable; but it is extremely amorphous when in 
progressive motion. In a quiescent state, or when disturbed, the 
lamelle are contracted, and the inferior or sustentaculum is 
e eben by the esee | 


** Without a ‘phi Appeniitge? 
LAMELLARIA TENTACULATA. 


Tas. XII. Fig. 5, 6. 


Body sub-orbicular, depressed, convex above: the superior 
lamina is yellowish, sprinkled with bright brimstone colour, and 
marked with round pustules interspersed with a few black spots : 
in the front is a sinus: tentacula two, long and filiform, placed 
one on each side the front of the head: eyes two, black, situated . 
at the base of the tentacula on the outside, but usually concealed 
by the anterior margin of the superior lamina ; they are however 
sufficiently conspicuous on the under side of the animal by rea- 
son of the transparency of that part: the inferior lamina or 
sustentaculum is ovate, attenuated at the posterior end, project- 
ing a little beyond the shield or upper lamina, when the animal 
is in progressive motion, but which conceals the head or anterior 
. part, except about three-fourths of the tentacula. 
A variety is destitute of the black spots, and the yellow are 

more 


marine British Shells and Animals. |. 187 


more conspicuous. This specimen was considerably larger, being 
three quarters of an inch in diameter. 

Tbe shell, or Bulla tentaculata, is so extremely similar to Bulla 
Haliotoidea, that the figure of it has been omitted as üseless, since 
it could not convey the nice distinction; and the shell to which 
it is so nearly allied has already been given in Testacea Britannica, 
together with the animal to which it belongs. It is rather de- 
pressed, and more opaque than the shell of L. Haliotoidea, but 
would not be generally discriminated independently of the animal. 
To the animal, therefore, we must look for the actual identity of 
its shell; and by so doing no confusion will occur, since there is 
a material distinction between Lamellaria tentaculata and L. Ha- . 
liotoidea ; the colour is different, especially the more extended 
membranous margin of the superior lamina of the former, which, 
with the long and slender tentacula, are obvious marks of distinc- 
tion. In the few specimens examined there did not appear to be 
any arm or appendage asin L. Haliotoidea, and yet a similar sinus 
in the anterior margin of the upper lamina indicates an occa- 
sional protrusion of some similar process, which may possibly be 
only exerted in the season of love. A comparison of the figure 
which accompanies this, with that of the animal of Bulla Halio- 
toidea in the vignette of the second part of Testacea Britannica, 
Jig. 6. will be sufficient for future discrimination. 

The discovery of this species so recently in the same place with 
the last described, after such repeated examination of. the spot 
for so many years, is an additional proof of the inexhaustible 
stores that lie hidden in the deep, and that by some fortuitous 
circumstance are brought to light. Of this species very few have 
been taken; but as none of the genus appear to possess any 
great powers of locomotion, it is probable they have their natu- 
ral beds, where they congregate in great abundance, (a circum- 

VOL. XI. se | | stance 


188 Mr. MoxTAGv's Account of some new and rare 


stance common in aquatic ivianan Vermes )and become 
a delicious repast to a variety of fishes. 


Mya STRIATA. 


Tas. XIII. Fig. 1.—A. 


Shell sub-pellucid, white, of a delicate texture, finely aan 
longitudinally: the shape is sub-parallelogramical ; the anterior 
end is truncated, and the valves reflect, forming a hiatus when 
the shell is closed ; the posterior end is rounded ; the umbo is 
small, and placed nearest the posterior end. The inside is white, 
and slightly reflects a nacred hue: the hinge is simple, and com- 
pletely that of a true Mya, possessing one erect broad tooth in one 
valve, that locks into a corresponding cavity in the other valve. 

. Length half an inch; breadth one inch. — — 

This new and interesting species, it appears, was discovered by 
Mr. Lyons in l'enby-bay, on the south coast of Wales, from whence 
specimens were sent to Mr. Norris, who obligingly favoured 
me with that from which the above description is taken; and I 
have been assured by the Rev. Mr. Bingley that several more 
have been very recently taken by the same gentleman after a 
storm, which were all alive. Round the anterior end of my spe- 
cimen there is a portion of agglutinated sand, which induces an 

opinion that, like most others of the same genus, it resides im- 
bedded in the sand at the bottom of the sea. 


- 


TEREBRATULA CRANIUM. 
Tar. XII. Fig. 2.—B. 
Terebratula Cranium. Mull. Zool. Dan. Prodr. 3006. 
Anomia Cranium. Gmel. Syst. vi. p. 3347. 


Shell ovate, convex, equilateral, inequivalve, the upper ne 
jecting considerably beyond the lower at the beak, where di isa 
. small 


marine Dritish Shells and Animals. | 189 


small perforation. It is thin,except about the hinge, sub-pellucid 
and brittle, but not glabrous; for by the assistance of a powerful 
lens the whole surface is observed to be minutely striated in a 
decussated order, appearing like fine shagreen: there are also 
some irregular concentric wrinkles very obvious to the naked 
eye: the margin is not regularly rounded, but in the front two 
-sub-angles are formed by the line of regular curvature becoming 
less flexuous. 

'The inside is of a singular structure about the hinge: beneath 
the beak of the upper or perforated valve the shell is very thick, 
rising on each side into a process that forms the inseparable joint 
or hinge, which firmly unites the two valves: this contrivance 
also forms a channel of communication with the aperture in the 
beak, adapted to the tube or syphon of the animal: further 
within the shell, but connected with the channel, is a depression 
which is roughened by two or three very slight longitudinal 
ridges. "The lower valve is also much. thickened at the beak, 

and rises into a transverse ridge, standing above the plane of the 
margin, in the middle of which there is a groove corresponding 
with the channel to the perforation in the beak of the other valve, 
and the sides reflect for the purpose of receiving the fangs of the 
opposite valve; and by such contrivance they are similarly and 
as firmly articulated as the joint of the claw of a crab, without 
the assistance of a connecting cartilage, of which it seems to be 
destitute: from each side of the interior part of the transverse 
ridge, a sub-arcuated compressed process or toóth projects in- 
wards nearly to the middle of the shell, their points reflecting 
and a little diverging ; at the base of each of these another simi- 
lar process, but smaller, stands erect. ‘The colour of the shell is 


pale brown, or sullied white. Length of the superior valve nine- 
| D EE a eighths 


190 Mr. Montacu’s Account of some new and rare 


 eighths of an inch, that of the inferior valve one inch ; breadth 
seven-eighths. 

I have great pleasure in recording this rare shell as a produc- 
tion of the British seas: three of them were taken up on the cod- 
lines in the deep, eastward of Bressay, in Zetland, by the Rev. 
Mr. Fleming, minister of that place, who favoured me with the 
specimen represented in the annexed plate. This attentive na- 
turalist assures me that the three specimens were firmly affixed 
to each other by the tube through the perforation at the beak. 

Muller appears to have described this species as an inhabitant 
of the Norwegian sea ; at least his Terebratula Cranium seems so 
nearly allied to it, that I have ventured to consider it as the same 
shell, "This great naturalist is silent with respect to the internal 
structure of the shell, or conformation of the animal. From what 
l have been able to ascertain from moistening the dried speci- 
men which came to me in its shell, it seems nearly allied to a 
Tethys, possessing but one tube or syphon, which it protrudes 
through the aperture in the beak, and which serves the triple 
purpose of mouth, foot and sucker, or instrument of adhesion. 
In the fins or margin of the animal there were several slender 
arcuated testaceous plates serving as bones, but their exact situ- 
ation and peculiar office could not be ascertained. 

It must be admitted by every Conchologist, that the Linnean 
arrangement of Anomia is defective, and the characteristic de- 
scription of the genus, as well as of the animal inhabitant, is 
vague and indefinite. | à 

With respect to the species of shells at present arranged under 
the title of Anomia, some are destitute of any perforation, some 
have an opening close to the hinge in the under valve, and others 
are perforated in the beak of the upper valve, Such an essential 


difference 


marine British Shells and Animals! ^ > 191 


difference in the formation of these shells must occasion a very 
material dissimilarity in the situation and structure of the teeth, 
as well as in the conformation of the animals tbat inhabit them. 
What those fossil shells really may be, or to what genus in con- 
chology they might be referred, which are destitute of any per- 
foration, and which have been placed amongst the Anomie, is not 
to be determined, since the structure of the teeth is concealed 
from our view, as the greater part of them are complete petrifac- 
tions, and have their valves closed. We may, however, be as- 
sured that the animal which inhabited such imperforate shells, 
must have been very different from those which are known to 
inhabit such as are perforated. : 
"The Mya inequivalvis of Testacea Britannica is in the fossil 
state considered as an Anomia, though it has strictly the hinge of 
a Mya, and the animal inhabitant is materially different from 
what is observed in either of the perforated recent Anomia. | 

— But let us go further, and examine the structure of some of the 
recent shells together with their animals, and I doubt not that 
most Conchologists will agree with me, that there is a much greater 
natural division between those which have the under valve per- 
forated, and such as have a perforation in the beak of the upper 
valve, than there is between a Tellen and a Venus, or indeed be- 
tween any two genera of the Linnzan system. We have only to 
look to the natural habits of these two kinds of shells, including 
their animal inhabitants; and if those, together with the external 
appearance, be not sufficient, let us have recourse to the internal 
structure, and especially the great leading characters, the hinge 
and teeth, and we shall find that the more strictly and accurately 
the comparison is made, the further will these shells appear to be 
separated from each other. If, for instance, the Anomia Ephip- 


pium be examined, it will be found that the animal is totally 
destitute 


192 Mr. Mowracv’s Account of some new and rare 


destitute of locomotion, and is immovably fixed from its earliest 
infancy to whatever chance has thrown in its way: to this sub- — 
stance, be what it may, it throws out from the perforation in the 
under valve a ligamentous pedicle or foot, which becomes firmly 
attached ; and in the course of time, as the animal grows, a testa- 
ceous plug is formed on the object of its adhesion, and as firmly : 
connected to a rock or other substance, as it is to the pedicle or 
part which has secreted the testaceous fluid ; and no separation 
can ever take place without external violence and consequent mu- 
 tilation. On the contrary, if we attend to the habits of T. Cranium, 
Vitrea, or any of those Linnean Anomie with a perforation in the 
beak of the upper valve, I am persuaded that we shall find all of 
them to be inhabited by animals capable of a certain degree of 
locomotion ; and that, instead of being moored fast for life by a 
pedicle issuing from the perforated valve, these animals receive 
all their nourishment through this aperture by means of a tubular 
mouth, which has also the property of adhesion when required, 
either for the purpose of securing them stationary, or to acquire 
locomotion by extension and contraction, as I have observed in 
the animal of Mya suborbicularis, and one or two others, which - 
appear to be inbabited by a Tethys. 

From what has been related, it may naturally be imagined 
that the internal structure of the shells in question must mate- 
rially differ, and such'is actually the case, without the excep- 
tion of one solitary character; but this I shall not here enlarge 
upon, as a comparison is readily obtained by the scientific 
Conchologist. een | 

- Lamanon, as well as some other French naturalists, have consi- 
dered some shells similar to this, perfectly distinct from Anomia T 
and that very judicious physiologist Muller has separated them, 
and has adopted the generic title of Terebratula for those of 

| the 


marine Dritish Shells and Animals. 193 


the Linnean 4nomie with the beak of the superior valve per- 
forated. | 

So little are we acquainted with the animal inhabitants of the 
greater part of Testacea, that it has been usual to follow Lin- 
næus in assigning to each genus of shells, as arranged by him, 
animals of a similar nature; but later observations have proved 
that nothing can be mote distinct than many of the animals 
which inhabit shells of the same family under the Linnean ar- 
rangement. The animals of the Linnean Anomie are as different 
as the shells, and do not correspond with the general characters 
assigned to the genus: in fact, the animal appears to be so 
indefinable, that no name has been given to it. 

— Lamanon gives a long description of the animal of a species of 
Terebratula which was found on the coast of Tartary by the unfor- 
tunate Peyrouse, in his voyage of discovery, in which he observed 
several bones (testaceous plates) that support the ears (the mem- 
branaceous rays or fins ?). This writer speaks of the syphon or 
tube merely as a pedicle or foot of adhesion, not having seen it 
in the light of a mouth, through which all nourishment is taken, 
(as in the greater part of the Vermes found to inhabit bivalve 
shells,) but speaks of a mouth with a transverse opening, which 
is ill defined, and I have little doubt he was mistaken. The 
great powers of adhesion ascribed to the tube of this animal can 
only be in proportion to the diameter of the cup of the tube, in 
which a vacuum is formed, which cannot exceed two lines: the 
philosophical naturalist may therefore judge of the extent of the 
adhesive power these animals possess. The shell of this Tartarian 
species appears to be in many respects allied to the Terebratula 
Cranium in the hinge, and processes thereto attached, but exter- 
nally is much more wrinkled : besides, it is thick, and somewhat 
different in colour. This appears also to be essentially different 

from 


194 — Mr. MoxTacv's Account of some new and rare 


from the Gmelinean Anomia vitrea, as it has neither the hyaline 
nor glossy appearance which that species is said to possess, nor 
has it the internal midrib in the lower valve, which Chemnitz's 
figure bespeaks, and which seems to have been drawn from a 
specimen in his own cabinet. 

Upon the whole, I cannot liken the present subject to any 
species so nearly as to the Mullerian Terebratula Cranium ; and 
there is the greater probability that it really is that shell, when it 
is considered that the distance is not great between Zetland and 
the coast of Norway, where Muller's shell was found. 

I trust I shall be excused for having been thus diffuse on so 
interesting an acquisition to the catalogue of British ‘Testacea. 
l was enticed to this by the opportunity of examining and com- 
paring a recent Terebratula containing the animal, with that of 
Anomia, and from that comparison I have been induced to adopt 
the judicious division of Muller. 


TuRBO ZETLANDICUS. 
Tas. XIII. Fig. 3. 


Shell with five tumid volutions, furnished with spiral ridges ; 
which are decussated with longitudinal elevated strize, that rise into 
angular tubercles at the points of decussation ; at the base of the 
shell the spiral elevations are very prominent, and destitute of strize: 
the apex is obtuse; aperture nearly orbicular and marginated. 

Length two lines: the colour is white. 

This very elegant little shell is another new species, for which 
we are indebted to the researches of the Rev. Mr. Fleming, who 
found it on the shore of the isle of Noss in Zetland ; a situation 
which has been little explored with a scientific eye. From this 
quarter many of the marine productions described by Muller and 

ther northern continental writers may be expected, especially in 
2 the 


marine British Shells and Animes: 195 


the class Zoophyta, of which I have already been favoured with a 
few of a very interesting nature, either entirely new, or not 


described as British. 
TURBO DISPAR. 


Tas. XIII. Fig. 4. 


Shell strong, short, conic, of a blueish-gray colour, with four 
spires; the lower volution is very large, obsoletely striated in a 
spiral direction, wrinkled obliquely, and sub-carinated at the 
base; the superior volutions are very small, making together 
about one-fourth the length of the shell, and are usually decor- - 
ticated: aperture sub-orbicular, within of a dark purple, with 
one pale band near the lower extremity ; inner lip spreading. 

Length a quarter of an inch; breadth very little less. 

This species bas somewhat the habit of Turbo ziczac, but is 
proportionally shorter, more obtuse, has a greater disproportion 
between the body and superior volutions, and does not possess 
the zigzag markings usually attendant on that shell, nor the two 

"pale bands generally exhibited within the aperture, but inva- 
riably one only. ‘The operculum is corneous, and of a dusky co- 
lour, and was attached to all the specimens examined ; an indu- 
bitable evidence of a living shell, or of containing the animal. 

I was favoured with a few specimens of this shell from the 
Rev. Mr. Bingley, who found them at Poole. 


PATELLA DISTORTA.- 
Tas. XIII. Fig. 5. 


Shell rugged and distorted, without regularity; rather is 
pressed, with an irregular margin, and very small papillaeform 
vertex, not central: the inside is not glossy, but vr through 
a lens to be minutely granulate. 

VOL. XI. 2» This 


196 Mr. MoxTAGv's Account of some new and rare 


- This is another Zetlandic production discovered by Mr. Fle- 
ming, who assures me that it is not uncommon on stones in deep 
water, and was first noticed on the stones attached to the cod- 
lines which bad lain long under water. The colour is invariably 
brown, as well on the inside as without ; and w ‚hen examined by 
a glass appears papillous. 

The largest specimens are about half an inch in diameter. 


VERMES MOLLUSCA. Ra cr 
Doris. | 

Since the writings of Linneus, it is not surprising that the 
rapid cultivation of the science of Natural History should have 
extended the field so greatly : as to call for some new arrangements 
in this branch as well as in all the others. It is true that with 
‘some alterations in the leading characters of the Linn&an genera, 
many of the more recently discovered animals might still have 
found a place in the arrangement of that great naturalist: but 
systematic physiologists are as verbally tenacious as lawyers; 
and therefore, where the generic characters do not exactly apply 
to the object, a new genus is formed for the purpose. It appears 
that the genus under consideration admits of three or four natu- 
ral divisions ; and, as the number in this genus is not very exten- 
sive, such a division into families might have answered all the 
purposes of identifying species, without too greatly multiplying 
genera, which in the end will frustrate the intention of systematic 

arrangement. > 
It must be acknowledged that these are several animals arranged 
with the Gmelinean Doris, which want the essential Linnean cha- 
racters of that genus : for instance, Doris clavigera is destitute of 
vent on the back surrounded by a fringe. This, therefore, (as 
well 


marine British Shells and Animals. 197 


well as papillosa and some other of the Linnzan Dorides,) has 
been removed and formed into a new genus, and is described 
by Bosc under the title of Tritonia. The Phyllidium of Cuvier ap- 
pears to be formed from another division of Doris: and the Scy/- 
lea, which was constituted by Linnsus, does not appear to be at 
greater variance with some of the animals placed under the title 
of Doris, than many species of Doris are with each other. 

It must be admitted that Linnæus, and after him many other 
able naturalists, placed in the genus Doris many animals wanting 
the leading characters which should constitute them of the same 
family ; we need only refer to the multivalve shell Chiton, which 
that great naturalist says is inhabited by a Doris, to prove how 
incongruous are some of the species of the same genus; and yet 
how implicitly have succeeding writers continued these errors ! 

The two following animals, according to the more modern 
system, will appear to belong to Tritonia; or perhaps one of them 
is so nearly allied to Scyllea as to create some difficulty to deter- : 
mine in which of tliose genera it ought to be placed. In the pre- 
sent instance I shall continue them in the genus in which I had 
originally placed them, amongst the fasciculate species of Doris, 
as belonging to the same family I had the honour of laying be- 
fore the Linnean Society upon a former occasion, and reserve 
a. different arrangement for future consideration. 


 Donis PEDATA. 
Tas. XIV. Fig... 


Body long, slender, and acuminated behind ; the front rounded: 
tentacula four, large, subclavated and wrinkled ; two are situated 
in front rather projecting forwards; the others stand nearly erect 
at a little distance behind: papille or eirri on the back nume- 
rous, long, and subclavated when contracted, but nearly filiform 

202 when 


198 Mr. Monracu’s Account of some new and rare 


when extended ; these in appearance are disposed in four fasci- 
culi on each side of the back, and are occasionally divided, or 
connected transversely : thesustentaculum is slender, from which 
in front issue two laterally recurved, fleshy members, that seem 
to assist progressive motion: behind the two posterior tentacula . 
are two very minute black eyes, generally obscured by the ante-- 
rior fasciculate papille, which are so nearly connected with 
those tentacula as might occasion their being confounded, did 
not their wrinkled summits bespeak their distinction : the colour 
of the whole body of the animal is purplish pink, the papille 
more of a scarlet, inclining to orange towards their ends, the 
tips white. : TY 

. Length full half an inch. Devon coast: rare. 

This extremely beautiful animal is without doubt a Tritonia of 
the new school: the body is not bilaminated, or covered with a 
marginal membrane like that which is now essential to constitute 
‘a true Doris; nor has it the anus on the back, nor ventral 
plumes; but the tentacula are retractile within receptacles, 


. Doris BIFIDA. 
Tas. XIV. Fig. 2. 


Body linear, posteriorly acuminated : the front rounded, with 
two broad erect bifid tentacula, the divisions of which are ob- 
tuse and unequal: along each side are about twelve peduncu- 
lated appendages of different sizes, three pair of which are greatly 
superior to the rest; these, when examined by a microscope, 
show the clavate part to be ramified, but the ramifications ap- 
_ pear to be connected by, and enveloped with, a fine transparent 
membrane: behind the tentacula two black eyes are very evi- 
dent; beneath these a pink spot was observed to be moveable 
beneath the skin: the colour is whitish, with a reddish-brown 

. line 


marine British Shelis and Animals. 199 


line on each side of the back; between these lines, the dorsal 
ridge and the peduncles are _— with the same: vent on the 
right side. 

Hanah scarcely a quarter of an inch, Amongst fuci, on the 
coast of Devon: rare. 

This elegant little animal would iain be considered by 
the French naturalists to belong to the same genus as the last ; 
but the tentacula not appearing to be retractile, and its being 
destitute of anal plumes on the back, together with the disposi- 
tion of the lateral appendages, lead me to consider it as consti- 
tuting a link between the Tritonia and the Scyllea. 

It has been often a matter of wonder, why these and many 
other similar aquatic Vermes should be furnished with such rami- 
fied or fasciculate appendages, which, to a common observer, 
seem to be destitute of use ; but, by the assistance of modern ` 
philosophy, we are led to believe that they are of such essential 
- service as to constitute the principal agent of vital action, being 
to them what pulmonary organs are to terrestrial warm-blooded 
. animals and some others, but peculiarly constructed for the se- 
paration of oxygen gas or vital air, from the medium in which 
they reside; and thus, like the gills or respirative organs in fishes, 
constituting their principal branchiz or breathing apparatus. - 


SpIo CRENATICORNIS. 2 
| Tas. XIV. Fig. 3. a. 
Spio filicornis. Gmel. Syst. vi. p. 3110? 


Body slender, much resembling that of a Nereis, tapering a - 
little, and furnished with about sixty joints, terminating poste- 
riorly with two short styles; the joints are furnished with pedun- 
cles and fasciculi; upon the upper part of the former are long 


cirri standing erect, with their points usually reflecting over the 
back, 


200 Mr. Montacu’s Account of some new and rare 


back, and nearly meeting those on the opposite side: the two 
tentacula are not quite filiform, but taper a little, and are articu- 
lated, or furnished with numerous joints, which gives them a 
crenated appearance ; their length is nearly half as long as the 
body: between the tentacula, but generally obscured by them, 
are four black eyes, placed in pairs: on the front of the head is 
a short bifid snout, connected at the base. ; 

The tube or case in which these animals reside is extremely 
tender, composed of minute adventitious matter slightly agglu- 
tinated together; it is usually attached to Sertularia. Like 
most of the Amphitrites, the body of this animal is concealed 
within its tube, and the feelers or tentacula alone are displayed ; 
and these are in constant motion, being thrown about in all di- 
rections, though they are capable'of instantaneous contraction. 
* When the animal had been divested of its covering, and suffered 
to be quiescent, the tentacula were generally coiled up spirally, 
and then appeared much wrinkled.. The largest I have observed 
did not exceed half an inch independent of its feelers ; the colour 
is pale, with pink cirri. : ; 

- This species, which is not an üncommon inhabitant of our 
coasts, is without doubt a Spio, although it does not strictly ac- 
cord with the Gmelinean characters, being possessed of four 
eyes: to this family the Polydore cornue of Bosc, tom. i. pl. 5. 
Jig. 7. belongs, by reason of the same number of eyes ; in other 
respects it does not sufliciently correspond with the present sub- 
ject to induce an opinion that they are the same species. In 
some respects this appears to be somewhat allied to Spio filicornis, 
but I have referred to it with considerable doubt. 


MEDUSA 


marine British Shells and Animals. 201 


3 


. MEDUSA POCILLUM. 
Tas. XIV. Fig. 4. 


Body campanulate, furnished on the top with a sub-ovate, flat, 
and extremely thin striated crest or sail. The cup is whitisb, 
with a broad striated border of purplish-brown, margined with 
bright blue; the edges crenulated : within the cup are about ten 
larger sub-clavated tentacula, and many intermediate smaller | 
ones of a fine dark blue colour, which surround a central aperture. 

Length, including the crest, about three lines. Coast of De- 
vonshire. | | 

This exquisitely beautiful little animal was discovered on a 
piece of Spongia, where it attracted the eye by its brilliant co- 
lour. When placed under a microscope in sea water, it was 
observed to float on the surface reclining, so that the crest was 
never erect above the water; but it was doubtless in a relaxed 
state, having been carried some distance for examination. 

Whether the flat appendage in such a small Medusa can be of 
any use as a sail, to give it progressive motion by means of the 
wind, is very doubtful; but, like the dorsal fin of a fish, it must 
be most essential to keep it upright in the water. It evidently 
moved the crest or fin as well as the tentacula, and by their 
joint efforts obtained a slow: progressive motion. The longer 
tentacula were seen to move to and from the central mouth. 

To this crested or finned division of Medusa belong the Me- 
dusa Velella and the Holothuria spirans of Gmelin ; the former of 

‘which is the Velelle tentaculée of Bosc, figured in Histoire Naturelle 
des Vers, tom. ii. But those who wish to make a comparison 
we refer to the coloured figures of these two species in vol. vii. 
Nat. Miscel. tab. 247 and 250. Both these Meduse are ovate in 


the cup, and not orbicular as in the present species. 
| VERMES 


202 . Mr. MowTAGv's Account of some new and rare 


VERMES INTESTINA. 


BraNCHIARIUS. 


| Body irregular, sub-pellucid, destitute of eyes, tentacula, or 
any other appendage, but distinguished by lateral branchix. 


It has fallen to my lot to discover several species of marine 
Vermes that belong to the same family, but which differ so essen- 
tially from any thing that characterizes the present formed genera 
within my knowledge, that I have ventured to place them by 
themselves under the title annexed. As a specimen I have 
selected the following. 


BRANCHIARIUS QUADRANGULATUS, 
Tas. XIV. Fig. 5. 


Body long, nearly of equal size throughout, quadrangular, and 
furnished with tubercles along the angles; the sides with bran- 
chie; both the extremities are truncated, that of the anterior 
quadrilobated: the colour is pale orange, with two rows of 
curved black spots, one along each side; these in the contracted 
state of the animal appear like lineations, but when. extended 
are observed to be distinct on each articulation. 

Length exceeding two inches. 

This species has but rarely occurred on the south coast of 
Devon, and its history is of. course imperfectly known. I first 
discovered it amongst fuci at low water, destitute of any cover- 
ing; but as the locomotion of all the species hitherto noticed is 
extremely limited, their principal action consisting of bringing 
the two extremities together, and straightening alternately,it may 
be presumed that they form some case or covering for protection. 

Their 


marine British Shells and Animals. 203 


Their general appearance has a strong resemblance to some of 
the naked larve of winged insects. 


Drrroris. 
Body gelatinous, anterior end truncated, from which issue two 
auricular appendages ; posterior end acuminated: mouth small. 


DriPLOTIS HYALINA. 
Tas. XIV. Fig. 6, 7. 


Dody taper from the anterior to the posterior end ; the front 
truncated, and furnished with two earlike projections pointing 
forwards; these are also truncated and concave, the margin 
ovate and purple, the concavity orange with a central dark spot: 
beneath these, at the lower extremity, the mouth is situated, 
Which is small, and a little protruded : along the sides.is a faint 
line forming a slight angle with the under part of the body: the 
back is a trifle convex ; the sides and belly are wrinkled: the 


posterior end is pointed and slightly tridentate. The colour is 


hyaline, with a few undulating intestinal markings of a yellowish 
appearance. 

Length half an inch. Devon. coast: rare. 

This is another Vermis of the order Intestina, which cannot 
be referred to any one of the present genera. In its general ap- 
pearance there is so much resemblance to the larva of some in- 
sect, that, had any such ever been known to undergo their trans- 
formation. in the marine element, some suspicion might have 
arisen with respect to the rank to which it should be consigned. 
But besides there being no well authenticated account of any 
insects changing their form in sea water, the situation in which 
this animal was found would be the strongest evidence of its 
marine origin. — fo — I | 

VOL. XI. 2E l REFE- 


204 Mr. MowTacv's Account of rare Shells, 4c. 


REFERENCES TO THE FIGURES. 


Tas. XII. Fig. 1. Lepas cornuta. 
until 2. Lepas membranacea. | 
3. Lamellaria membranacea. - 
4. Shell of the same, or Bulla membranacea. 
z 5, 6. Lamellaria tentaculata. _ 
Tan. XIII. Fig. 1. Mya striata—A. the tooth. 
: 2. Terebratula Craninm— B. the tooth. 
3. Turbo zetlandicus, magnified. 
4. Turbo dispar. 
5. Patella distorta. 
Tan. XIV. Fig. 1. Doris pedata, magnified. 
2. Doris bifida, magnified. | 
3. Spio crenaticornis—two segments more 
highly magnified. 
4. Medusa pocillum, magnified. 
5. Branchiarius quadrangulatus. 
6, 7. Diplotis hyalina, magnified. 
8. &c, Cancer salinus. See page 206. 


XIV. Ob- 


Linn. Trane, Vol. X]. Fab. 29 p, 9071, 


Weddell Sculpt 


Linn Trans. Toc. XT. Tab T5 p.204. 


Weddell Senlp? 


Zinn Trans:Vol YI Tab. 2, p. 20, . 


( 205 ) 


| 
| 
| 
| 


Mu eraman aem 


XIV. , Observations on Cancer salinus. By the Rev. Thomas 
Rackett, F.R.S. and L.S. 


“Read June 16, 1812. 


As it is one of the objects of the Society to obtain information 
respecting such subjects of Natural History in our own country 
, as have been but slightly noticed, I beg leave to present a draw- 
ing of Cancer salinus, commonly known by the name of * The 
Lymington Shrimp or Brine-worm," of which no figure has yet 
been given by any author. 
Linnzeus describes it as follows: 
C. salinus, macrourus articularis, manibus adactylis, pedibus vi- 
| ginti patentibus, cauda subulata. Linn. Syst. Nat. ii. 
p. 1056. Linn. Syst. Gmel. 2993. 
Maty Diar. Brit. 1756. 
Fabr. Entom. Syst. ii. p. 518. Gammarus salinus. 
Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 22. n. 35. 
Herbst ii. p. 145. 
Pallas It. t. 2. 
Habitat in Angliz salinis Lymingtonianis ; Sibirize lacubus salsis. 
Corpus pediculo majus, oblongum. Oculi distantes laterales, pe- 
duneulati. Antenne setaceæ, corpore breviores. Cauda fili- 
formi-subulata, exserta, longitudine corporis. Pedes utrinque 
10. patentes et quasi pinnatim digesti. 


Gmelin adds, nunc oculis prominulis globosis atris, ovarioque : 
utrinque ovato, nunc oculis nullis, pedibus anticis porrectis cheli- 


feris, an potius Monoculus ? à; | 
2x2 at 


206 Mr. Racxert’s Observations on Cancer salinus. 


It seems, however, to correspond better with the generic cha- 
racters of the genus Cancer than those of Monoculus ; and indeed 
among some hundreds I have never observed an individual desti- 
tute of two eyes. 

Myriads of these animalcula are to be found in the salterns at 
Lymington, in the open tanks or reservoirs where the brine is depo- 
sited previous to the boiling. It attains the desired strength by 
evaporation from exposure to the sun and air in about a fortnight. 
A pint contains about a quarter of a pound of salt; and this con- 
centrated solution instantly destroys most other marine animals. 

These tanks are called clearers, às the liquor becomes clear in 
them ; an effect which the workmen attribute in some degree to 
the rapid and continual motion of the Brine-worm, or to the par- 
ticles which cloud the liquor serving for its food ; but this is mere 
conjecture. So strongly persuaded, however, are the workmen of 
this fact, that they are accustomed to transport a few of the 
worms from another saltern, if they do not appear at their own. 
They increase astonishingly in the course of a few days. 

It is observable that the Brine-worm is never found in the sun- 
pans, where the brine is made by the admission of sea-water 
during the summer, and which are emptied every fortnight, but 
only in the pits and reservoirs, where it is deposited after it is 
taken out of the pans, and where some of the liquor constantly 
remains. When it becomes much diluted with rain-water, from 
October till. May, (during which time the manufacture is at a 
stand,) a few only of the worms are visible; but at the approach 
of summer young ones appear in great numbers, 


Tab. XIV. Fig. 8. represents Cancer salinus of the natural size. - 
9. the same magnified. : | 
10. one of the legs considerably magnified. 


AV. De. 


( 207 ) 


| 


XV. Description of the Corvus leucolophus, or white crowned 
Crow of India, in a Letter to Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq. 
F. R.S. and A.S. V.P.L.S. By Lieut-Colonel Thomas Hard- 
wicke, F. L.S. ; | 

—  — Read December 1, 1812. 

Sin, = ! = 

Ix moments of leisure I occasionally give my attention to the 

collection of drawings which I formed during a long residence in 

the East Indies ; and as I am induced to believe some subjects 
among them belonging to the animal creation are not to be 
found described in any publication extant, which has yet fallen 
under my observation, I shall, with permission, 


when I meet 
with such as bear the marks of novelty, offer them to the Society 
for examination, and to be disposed of according to its opinion 
and judgement. ! | | 

The subject I now have the honour to submit to the Society 
.is a bird of the genus Corvus. Iu referring it to this genus, how- 
ever, it is with deference to higher authority, and I believe in 
coincidence with the opinion of the ablest living Ornithologist, 
Dr. Latham. : ee 

The first inspection of the figure may suggest the propriety of 
calling this bird = | 


Corvus 


208 Lieut.-Colonel Harpwıcke’s Description of 


Corvus LEUCOLOPHUS. 
p The white crowned Crow. 
I. cristatus cinereo-fuscus, capite collo pectoreque niveis, loris 
x temporibusque atris. 
Tan. XV. 
It js. about the size of a jackdaw; in length from tip of the 
bill to the end of the tail eleven inches three quarters. - 


Bill sub-conical, the upper mandible convex, both of equal 
Eng with sharp edges; in Enge one inch three-eighths, 


| h igh, with short stif Wack feathers procumbent 
. on their margins, but not covering them: near the angles 
of the mouth a few long bristly feathers projecting forward. 
Plumage of the head, neck, throat and breast a beautiful white; 
the feathers of the head rising from the front into a fine 
crest, and gently bending backwards: the body, wings 
and tail of uniform ferruginous brown, excepting a narrow 
line of a lighter brown, which terminates the white towards 
the body : from the nasal apertures a black line, of about 
half an inch in breadth, of short feathers extends backwards 
as far as the auricles, including the eye, and passing in a 
narrow arched margin over it. — 
The tail nearly the length. v the body, — m equal, and 
rounded at their ends; = ă i 
Legs cinereous ; claws black, rong: and Bio bent, the posterior 
claw largest. ec 3 | 


This bird is a native of the forests in the IlnDhbtains above 
Hurdwar, and noticed in my Journey to Sireenagur 1 in 1796. 
They are found in numbers from twenty to fifty. =. 

bled 


the Corvus leucolophus, or white crowned Crow of India. 209 


bled in these parties, the noise they make is more remarkable 
than that of the magpie, and so closely resembles the human voice 
in loud laughing, that it cannot fail to draw the attention of the 
traveller when within the hearing of them. This singularity might 
afford no bad specific distinction; and perhaps the Society may 
think the Laughing Crow as appropriate a name as that which 
I have given. 

It feeds on fruits of the forest. The drawing was made from a 
living bird, and is of the natural size. 


JI have the honour to be, &c. 


Wisbech, Taos. LED CU Mie 


Noy, 19th, 1812, 


XVI. Some 


( 210 ) 


XVI. Some Account of the Trichiurus Lepturus of Linuru .fáund 
on the Shore of the Moray-Frith. By Mr. James Hoy, F.L.S. 


Read February 16, 1813. 


Ox the 2d of November 1810, after a high wind from the north, 
a specimen of the Trichiurus Lepturus of Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 429, 
was cast upon the shore of the Moray-Frith, near the fishing vil- 
lage of Port Gordon, about three miles east from the mouth of 
the River Spey ; and it was brought to me the next day as a kind 
of fish which had never been seen before by any of the fishermen 
in this part of the country. "They said that, in seeking for lob- 
sters cast ashore by the storm, they found it lying dead upon 
the sandy beach. Its head was much broken, probably by being 
dashed upon the rocks about low-water mark: the bones of the 
upper part of the head still remained, and the sockets of the 
eyes were distinguishable, very near to each other: the extremity 
of the upper jaw, or upper part of the mouth, was entire ; upon 
either side of which was an operculum. The length of the head 
could not be measured exactly, but was about eight or nine 
inches: the body, from the gills to the point of the tail, was 
three feet two inches long; its greatest breadth six inches and a 
quarter; and its greatest thickness only an inch: the vent was 
two inches from the gills ; these were much broken, and partly 
gone, so that the number of the rays could not be ascertained. 
Both sides of the fish were wholly white, without a spot upon 


them ; 


Mr. James Hov's Account of the Trichiurus Lepturus. 211 


them ; the dorsal fin was the only part of a different colour, being 

a blackish green: this fin ran all along the back from the gills to 
the tail, consisting of a great number of rays, soft, and little more 
than an inch long. Each of the pectoral fins had six double 
rays. There were no ventral nor anal fins ; but the belly was a 
sharp, smooth, and entire edge. The tail ended in a point, con- 
sisting of three or four soft spines or bristles of different lengths, 
not exceeding two inches. The body was nearly of the same 
breadth for one half of its length, and then its breadth diminished 
gradually till within three inches of the tail, when the diminution 
became more quick. The lateral line was straight, and Se 
marked along the middle of the two sides. 

This was the first individual of the genus Trichiurus (as far as I 
know) that had ever been found on the British coast. But although 
the fishermen have not found out the means to catch them, it now 
appears that these fish inhabit our seas; for upon the 12th of 
November 1812 another of them was found on the beach, hard 
by the same fishing village as the former, but of a much larger 
size ; it was brought next day in a cart to the Duke of Gordon, 
at whose desire I made the following observations: 

Its head had been broken off, and was quite gone, a small bit of 
the gills only remained about the upper part of the throat ; from 
whence to the extremity of the tail its length was twelve feet 
nine inches: its breadth, eleven inches and a quarter, was nearly 
equal for the first six feet in length from the gills, diminishing 
gradually from thence to the tail, which ended in a blunt point, 
without any of those kind of bristles which projected from the 
tail of the one found formerly : its greatest thickness was two 
inches and a half. The distance from the gills to the anus forty- 
six inches. "The dorsal fin extended from the head to the tail, but 
was much torn and broken: the bones or muscles, to which the 

VOL. XI. i 2r pectoral 


212 Mr. James Hov's Account of the Trichiurus Lepturus. 


pectoral fins had been attached, were perceivable very near the 
gills. "here were no ventral nor anal fins; but the thin edge of 
the belly was closely. muricated with small hard points which, 
although scarcely visible through the skin, were very plainly felt 
all along it. Both sides of the fish were white, with four longi- 


tudinal bars of a darker colour; the one immediately below the 


dorsal fin was about two inches broad; each of the other three 
about three-fourths of an inch. The side-line straight along the 
middle. B 

As the fish appeared to be very fresh, a cut of it was boiled, 
which I tasted, and found to be very good, approaching nearly 
in taste to the Anarhichas lupus, which I had an opportunity of 
tasting only a few days before. | 


Gordon Castle, 
January 9, 1813. 


XVIL On 


XVII. On the Deveidatinf of the Leaves of Cotyledon calycina ; in 
a Letter to A. B. Lambert, Esq., Vice-President of the EIER 
Society. By see Heyne, M.D. F.L.S. 


A Read April 20, 1813. 

Dear SiR, | 
I na» an opportunity some time ago of mentioning to you a 
remarkable deoxidation of the leaves of a plant in day-light. 
As the circumstance is in itself curious, and throws great light on 
the opinion of those celebrated philosophers who have written on 
the subject, I will state it shortly in this letter, which if you . 
please, you may in extract, or in any other way you think pro- 
per, lay before the Society. 

The leaves of the Cotyledon calycina, the plant called by Mr. 
Salisbury Bryophyllum calycinum, which on the whole have an 
herbaceous taste, are in the morning as acid as sorrel, if not 
more so; as the day advances, they lose their acidity, and are 
tasteless about noon; and become almost bitterish towards even- 
ing. ‘This is the case in India, where this plant is pretty gene- 
rally cultivated in our gardens; and it remains to be seen if the 
same takes place in the hot-houses in England, where it has been 
lately introduced. | 

I have seen this plant but once in this country, and that was at 
Mr. Loddiges’, at Hackney, about twelve o'clock in the day-time, 
when I found it quite tasteless. The distance of that place from 
2r2 my 


Em Dr. Herne on the Deoxidation of 


my habitation has hitherto prevented me from attending to it at 
an earlier hour in the morning. Ihave, however, but little doubt 
it will be found as acid as I have described it to be in India. 

I need scarcely observe, that the acidity which these leaves 
possess in the morning cannot be ascribed to any thing else than 
to the oxygen which the plant has absorbed during the darkness. 
. of the night, or which has been transferred from other constituent 
principles of the plant during that period. I think it has been 
absorbed, as it is so loosely united to its base, that even the light 
of the day has an immediate effect of disengaging it again. 

Doth Priestley and Ingenhousz have concluded, from numerous 
experiments, that all plants exhale vital air in the day-time, and 
fixt air or carbonic acid gas during the night; but these con- 
clusions have been called in question by some, from tlie various. 
results of experiments since made on this subject. What I have 
now related is therefore not destitute of interest,as it seems in- 
controvertibly to establish the theory of these celebrated philo- 
sophers. | 

I was in hopes of learning something new or pertinent on this 
interesting subject in Sprengel's work on the Structure and Na- 
ture of Plants: but, to my great disappointment, there is no- 
thing to be found but what has been advanced by the two phi- 
losophers just mentioned, and by Saussure and Sennebier in later 
times. | 

Sprengel expatiates much on the exhalation and absorption of 
carbonic gas, and only once mentions oxygen, when he notices. 
Sennebier's observations ; according to which, more carbonic gas 
is exhaled by plants during the night in close vessels, than there 
ijs oxygen disengaged in sunshine, 

: I beg leave further to observe, that the plant above treated of is, 
1n my opinion, truly a species of Cotyledon, with which it perfectly 
agrees 


the Leaves of Cotyledon calycina. | 215 


agrees in habit and generic characters ; the only difference being 
in the number of the parts of fructification, which in Cotyledon 
ealycina are one-fifth less than in the other species of the genus ; 
a difference, however, that according to the principles of the 
Linnean System, does not form a sufficient ground for separa- 
tion. : 


I have the honour to be, &c. 


20th April, 1813, Benyamin HEYNE- 


XVII, De- 


( 216 ) . 


XVII. Description of a new British Rubus, with Corrections of the 
Descriptions of Rubus corylifolius and fruticosus ; and a List of 
some of the more rare British Plants. By George Andersóh, Esq. 
F. L.S. | = 


Read April 20, and May 4, 1813. 


Tue study of Botany in this country, with a few eminent ex- 
ceptions, seems of late years to be chiefly directed to the inves- 
tigation of our own native productions; at least we must own 
that the spirit for importing new foreign plants, and for keeping 
up and increasing our collection of exotics, if it has not declined, 
does not keep pace with the increasing wealth and power of the 
country, or with the rank it holds among European nations. 
And although the lovers of Botany have to acknowledge the 
liberal patronage of some individuals of high rank, still they 
have cause of regret in finding the number among the rich and 
great, who give encouragement to the advancement of know- 
ledge in Exotic Botany, so limited as it is. 3 

Our much respected Ray was among the first who introduced 
a taste for inquiry into the indigenous plants of England; and 
from his time the fashion for this branch has gradually and pro- 
gressively increased as a favourite object of pursuit down to the 
present day, in which we see it so industriously followed by a 
great number of good botanists ; and so greatly has the spirit for 
discovery prompted us, that one would think there was scarcely 
a hill or a rock in the kingdom left unex plored, were it not tor the 


fresh 


Mr. Anperson’s Description of a new British Rubus. 217 


. fresh discoveries almost daily made. The accession of new spe- 
cies to our catalogue, even since the days of Hudson, is indeed 

truly surprising to ourselves; how much more remarkable must it 

be to the foreign botanist to observe how large a share of the 

plants hitherto known inhabits so small a portion of the globe as 

the British isles! What a store of unknown treasures may other 
countries still possess, when our little spot, through careful exa- 

mination, is found to furnish so numerous a list of vegetable 
productions ! 

I have been slow in bringing forward the plant, of which I now 
beg leave to offer an account, to the Linnean Society; having 
waited till I had known and cultivated it for several years, and 
found it wild in most of the hilly regions of the kingdom ; nor do 
I even yet venture to pronounce it undoubtedly a permanent and 
unchangeable species. Contenting myself with describing the 
plant as it has been found and continued unaltered, I shall leave 
it for future investigators, who may think it worth their while to 
examine and decide whether the account I give of it remain 
steady or not. 

In many of the genera which comprehend numerous .species, 
an accurate observer will discover a closer alliance to exist be- 
_tween two or more of those species, than does between them and 
any others in the same family. These inferior divisions of the 
genus are for the most part the produce of late years, and have 
chiefly arisen out ofthe improvement or refinement of the science 
since the writings of Linné; being, in the greater number of in- 
stances, comprehended under one species by him. The Rubus 
corylifolius of Smith, &c. was not distinguished by the writers 
of those days from R. fruticosus, though it seems not to have. 
been overlooked by the accurate Ray about 100 years ago. -The 
plant described below is another brauch from the same stock, 

but 


- $18 Mr. AnpERson’s Description of a new British Rubus. 


but has not been observed till now by any botanist in this, or, as 
far as I can discover, in any other country, with the exception 
- of the quotation below. Though materially different from each 
other, they are all three nevertheless more nearly connected to- 
gether than any of them are to the Rubus casius on the one side, 
or ideus on the other, the two species between which they stand. 
I have patiently examined them in their different stages, to fix 
permanent and scientific marks of distinction to characterize 
them ; and in this attempt have endeavoured to improve the 
descriptions of the two species already defined by Dr. Smith, 
having his judicious remarks to guide me; and such further aid 
. as a constant view of the plants for several years has afforded me. ` 


i 


- 


y 1. Rubus suberectus. | 
Spec. Canar. Rubus foliis subquinatis septennato-pinnatisque : 
foliolis ovatis subtus pilosis, caulibus erectiusculis: aculeis 
exiguis rectiusculis. 
Tas. XVI. 


Rubus Nessensis. W. Hall in Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. iii. p. 20, 21. 
DESCR. Caules biennes erectiusculi, (sine sustentaculo) adscendentes teretes vel angulati, 
fragiles, rubicundi, ramis divaricatis ; sparsim aculeati, interdum fere inermes ; 

aculei breves rectiusculi. Folia quinata vel septennato-pinnata, subinde ternata ; 

foliolis ovatis apice acutis, lete viridibus, inzqualiter serratis ; supra glabris, 
leviusculis, subtus pilosis, Panicula laxiuscula, Corolla alba. Fructus atro- 

rubens gratissimus acinis paucis, ! 
Found by me first in autumn 1808, in the wood behind the 
Devil's Bridge, Cardiganshire ; afterwards in other parts of Wales. 
I was not then aware of its being the same plant that was brought 
by Mr. Hall from the banks of Loch Ness, and so accurately de- 
scribed by him in the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edin- 
burgh, which I had seen in Scotland twenty years ago; and which 
without examination I was taught to believe was a mere variety 
| of 


” 


Zinn Trans Vit E Tab Mp, Wd 


LI 


Mr. Anperson’s Description of a new British Rubus. 219 


of Rubus fruticosus. I discovered it a second time in 1811, in 
Dallow Gill, near Ripley, Yorkshire ; and again last autumn in 
the Highlands of Aberdeen and Perthshire in great abundance 
and variety: I also brought a plant of it from the garden of the 
indefatigable Don, at Forfar, three years ago, which is now 
alive in my garden at West Ham, along with other plants of it 
from Aberdeenshire. Don found it on the hills of Forfarshire. I 
find a specimen of it in the Banksian Herbarium, sent from*four 
miles north-west from Manchester ; so that I have reason to believe 
it is not of rare occurrence, growing chiefly among loose stones, by 
` way sides, or at the foot of rocks in upland exposed situations. 
The habit of the plant approaches nearest to that of R. corylifo- 

lius, with which it is frequently intermixed in those districts, in the 
same way as the latter is found with R. fruticosus in the neighbour- 
hood of London. It differs in being more upright in its branches ; - 
in the leaves having often seven leaflets, (never the case with the 
other two,) which are generally more acuminated, and smoother 
on the upper surface; the undermost and uppermost pair ses- 
sile ; in the aculei being more rare and shorter; and in the fruit 
being dark red, not dark purple. Its taste resembles a little that 
of R. ideus. It perhaps might not be unworthy of cultivation, as 
its period of ripening is later than that of the raspberry. The whole 
plant bears in general a darker hue than that of R. corylifolius. 

The impropriety of Mr. Hall’s specific name will I hope be a 
sufficient excuse for my changing it; the plant having never yet 
appeared under it in any botanical work. 


2. RuBvus corylifolius. 

Sprc. Cuar. Rubus foliis subquinatis : foliolis ovatis subtus pilo- 
sis, caulibus teretiusculis diffusis promiscue aculeatis: acu- 
leis rectiusculis. | 

VOL. XI. 26 | SYN. 


220 Mr. Anperson’s Description of a new British Rubus. 


- Syn. Rubus corylifolius. Smith Flo. Brit. 542. Relhan, Cant. 
ed. 2. 195. Eng. Bot. 827 ; a good figure. | 

R. fruticosus major. With. ed. 3. p. 469. | 

R. major fructu nigro. Schmidel Ic. tom. 8; an excellent figure. 


DESCR. Caules biennes, longissimi, flagelliformes, diffusi, procumbentes, vel per dumeta 
aut sepes sustentati, fragiles et spongiosi, rubicundi, teretiusculi, raro subangu- 
lati, extremitatibus radicantibus ; ubique aculeati, aculeis inzqualibus, gracilibus, 
rectiusculis, Folia ternata vel quinata ; foliolis late ovatis, planiusculis, rugo- 
sis; nervis aculeatis, undique pilosis, subtus mollibus, ineequaliter serratis. Pe- 
tioli aculeati, imis brevissimis. Panicula laxiuscula. Corolla alba. Fructus 
atro-violaceus hemispharicus vel difformis grate acidus; acinis paucis, magnis, 
rotundatis; Calix fructus reflexus. 

Common among ditches and sides of fields about London, and 
indeed all over the island, trailing along the ground, though 
sometimes arching upwards ; and when supported by a hedge or 
pollard, will grow to a great height. I have seen shoots of it in 
such situations eighteen or twenty feet high. Dr. Smith, in 
English Botany, has corrected one mistake that crept into Flora 
Britannica from misinformation ; but has left another still unde- 
tected ; the leaflets being all petiolated, although the lowermost 
pair are much shorter in the petioles than those of R. fruticosus ; 
and the calyx of the fruit is reflexed as in fruticosus, but larger. 
Indeed the whole of Mr. Wigg’s original description seems to refer 
to another plant very common also about London, but not yet 
separated from R. cesius, though apparently very distinct from it. 
I brought this last-mentioned plant four years ago from Charlton 
Wood, and have cultivated it ever since in my garden in com- 
pany with the true cesius. I have since found it to be very com- 
mon at the edges of cultivated fields in Essex, with long trailing - 
shoots quite cylindrical; its leaves:as often of five leaflets as 


three, and the undermost pair of the five quite sessile, and with 
the calyx inflexed. = | 


"The 


Mr. ANvERsoN’s Description of a new British Rubus. 221 


' The only steady scientific mark of distinction between the 
present plant and R. fruticosus, that will carry the observer fairly 
through the many varieties of each species, notwithstanding their 
general appearance being so dissimilar, is that of the shoots .of 
R. fruticosus being constantly placed on the ridge ofthe angle or 
furrow ; whereas those of R. corylifolius, besides being more slender, 
more numerous, and of irregular size, are indiscriminately scat- 
tered all over the shoot, which is generally round, rarely angled, 
and more spongy and brittle than in fruticosus. 

The panicle of R. corylifolius is also more diffuse ; fruit not so 
numerous, hemispherical, acini larger, fewer in number, and more 
distinct, not crowded together and flattened on the surface as if 
pressed down by a plane, as is the case with R. fruticosus. 

The aculei of R. corylifolius are generally straight, not hooked 
as in fruticosus ; ; but this distinction is not eh! Brecered 
by either species. - dote : 

 Relhan's remark of this irpébies: ( flagellis non verdiene is 
i no means correct; the tips of the shoots are prone to take 
root in common with those of R. fruticosus, and indeed every 
other woody British species, except sub-erectus and ideus. 


3. Rusvus fruticosus. 


Spec. Cuar. Rubus foliis subquinatis : foliolis petiolatis subtus 
 ceesio-tomentosis, angulis caulium aculeatis: aculeis aduncis. 
Rubus fruticosus; With. 469. Smith Flo. Brit. 543. Relhan, 

ed. 2. p. 195. Eng. Bot. 715; anexcellent figure. 


DESCR. Caules bi- vel triennes 4- ad 6-pedales lignosi, fortes, arcuati, divaricati, 
interdum ad humum deflexi, hinc radicantes; tenaces, precipue angulato-sul- 
cati, angulis aculeatis, (sulcis intermediis:semper inermibus) aculeis caulium 
basi dilatatis seu compresso-conicis, subaduncis ; pedunculorum et foliorum plane 
aduncis: rami annotini czsio-rubicundi. Folia quinata vel ternata ; foliola 
omnia petiolata, petiolis aculeatis; anguste ovata, seu elliptica, basi præcipue an- 

yv i $i gustata, 


222 Mr. Anperson’s Description of a new British Rubus; 


gustata, apice obtusa cum acumine, inzqualiter serrata, raro incisa, scabro-ru- 
gosa, supra convexa, subnuda, saturate viridia; subtus cano-tomentosa, nervis- 
aculeatis. Panicula subracemosa multiflora, calyx fructus reflexus marcescens. 
Corolla rosea, raro alba. Fructus atro-violaceus, subdulcis, orbieulatus, acinis 
numerosis, confertis, seu connato-compressis, 

Common in. ditches and on way-sides about London, but 
seems to prevail less in the northern parts of the kingdom. It 
was no where to be found by me in Aberdeenshire or Perthshire, 
giving place as a companion to corylifolius, in those counties, to 
R. sub-erectus. This is by far the most robust of the three spe- 
cies, though not so uniformly upright as sub-erectus, throwing up 
long, vigorous, arched, tough branches, seldom trailing on the 
ground as in the preceding species ; armed with terrible prickles, 
proportionate in size to the branches, dilated at the base, firmly 
fixed on the shoot, and for the most part hooked ; particularly 
those of the minor branches and petioles. | 

Leaflets narrower and much less pubescent, with longer pe- 
tioles, clothed underneath with an imperceptible hoary down, 
that gives it a whitish appearance (though it varies in this par- 
ticular, for I have seen plants with leaves nearly equally green 
on both sides) Convex or rounded on the upper surface, and 
doubly or irregularly serrated, but more entire as well as more 
attenuated at the base than in the preceding plant. | 

The leaves of this species have a tendency to remain all winter 
on the branches, and seem more frequently quinate than ternate; 
those of corylifolius, on the contrary, more ternate than quinate, 
and drop off in the autumn, excepting in shady situations. 

This species and R. corylifolius are subject to vary widely : the 
above remarks must therefore be viewed on a general scale; the 
only constant mark of distinction yet discovered being in the 
situation of the prickles, as mentioned in describing the foregoing 
species, : 

The 


and List of some rare British Plants. JM Soe 


The difficulty that has hitherto attended their discrimination 
will, I trust, be an apology for my giving such minute descrip- 
tions of plants so very common as the two last; and I have 


thought it necessary to accompany this with a drawing of the 
shoot and leaf of suberectus. Tab. XVI. 3 | 


e ADU nn 


I shall conclude these remarks by subjoining a list of the 
places of growth hitherto unrecorded of a few British plants 
which I have fallen in with in my late excursions. It may prove 
not unacceptable to some of the members of the Society. 


Arabis hispida, var. hastulata, on the banks of the Dee, Aberdeen: 
shire. 
Meum athamanticum, do. 
Festuca bromoides, abundant about Aberdeen; and the banks of 
<j the diee. i - bati | 
Prunus Padus, all along the irks of the Dee, and very common 
in Yorkshire. 
Rosa rubiginosa, on the banks of the Dee, undoubtedly wild. 
cesia, on the banks of the Den of Lawers, Perthshire, and 
many. other parts of that county. 
—— mollis, E. Bot., on the banks of the Dee; on Strath Avon, 
Banffshire; and near Durness, Sutherland. When I found 
_ this and the preceding, I was not aware that they had been 
previously published ; and it is gratifying to find that, on. 
‘comparing my descriptions of them made upon the spot, 
under the conviction of their being non-descript species, 
— with those in English Botany, they correspond in almost - 
every particular. | 
cd ,a plant very common along the banks of Des; the 
Tilt, Tummel, Lochs Tay and Rannoch; allied to villosa, 
indeed 


224 Mr. Anperson’s List of some rare British Plants. 


indeed I have little doubt of its being only a variety of that 
species with smooth capsules. | 3 E A 
Rosa rubella, Eng. Bot. 2459, on the'banks of Dee, about Aber- 
geldy. ltook this for a new species when on the spot, but 
afterwards concluded it was only a dwarf red-fruited va- - 
riety of R. spinosissima. 
Pyrethrum maritimum, sea-shores about Aberdeen. 
Carex pulla, banks of the Tilt, Perthshire. 
Gnaphalium supinum, Glen Dee. 
Juncus trifidus, on Bree Riach, at the head of Dee. 
Stellaria cerastoides, on Cairn Toule, do. 
Veronica alpina, ^. dos y do. LS sa 
Eriophorum capitatum Eng. Bot.2387? Is this Schrader's plant? 


Senecio sarracenicus, on the banks of the Eningteer, a tributary, | . 
to the Don, Aberdeenshire. — Bhs ig 


Carduus heterophyllus, on the river Galater, head of Dee, Bepe ; 
“© Clibrig, Sutherland. E. 
Berberis vulgaris, at the lower end of Loch Tay. 
Serratula alpina, Craig Cailloch, Perthshire, Ben Clibrig. 
Thalictrum majus, banks of Loch Tay and Loch Rannoch; the _ 
roots of this species are remarkably yellow. — ! 
Vicia sylvatica, banks of Loch Rannoch. - 
Geranium sanguineum, do. | | 
Myosotis alpina? a perennial on Ben Lawers, with exquisitely- 
bright blue flowers, nearest allied to M. palustris, Eng. Bot. 
Arbutus alpina; supplies the place that A. Uva-ursi generally has, 
.. on almost all the high mountains of Sutherland. 
Draba incana, Eng. Bot. at Durness, Sutherland, and on’ Ben 


Lawers; the figure in English Botany:is of an unusually 


luxuriant specimen. - | U 
Linnea borealis, discovered (but not by me) in fir woods at Craib- 
FR stone, 


Mr. Anprrson’s List of “some rare Brits Plants. 295 


ion about six sifilen from Aberdeen ; this j is the third sta- 
tion in which it lias been fni; thereab ! ps to my know- 
ledge. di i 

Epilobium angustifolium, Ben 4 
Tilt, Spey and Dee. The beautiful banks of Labi he 
_ Perthshire, are red with its f lowers... ‚dt seems very common 
in most alpine situations. : 

Spiræa salicifolia, sides of fields about Pitcaithly, Perthshire, and 
in woods on the banks of Alt-Graad, Frith of Cromarty. 
Tormentilla reptans. I brought a plant from Wales four years ago, 

and have cultivated it ever since in my garden; it flowers 
: eh four and five petals promiscuously, and seems equally 
akin to this and Potentilla reptans. 

Sedum rupestre. It w spected that S. Kitabe didai would sup- 
plant this s a plant ; but I found the true 
eaga - ks behind Tre-Madock, North Wales. 
"I have also found it on Chedder cliffs, and on rocks near 
the sea, south of Minehead, Somerset; in all which places 
I also gathered S. Forsterianum. 

Vinca minor. I cannot help differing with Dr. Smith, who thinks 
this the more rare species of the two, as I have found it truly 
wild in Wiltshire, and near Copthorne Common, Sussex ; 
also in woods near Chisselhurst, and near Wrotham, Kent; 
whereas I have never seen V. major but in suspicious places, 

_ though frequently to be seen in hedges in the vicinity of 
cottages : indeed I consider it quite a doubtful native. 

poe Mackaü, Turner's Fuci, No. 52. Eng. Bot. 1927 ; disco- 

vered in 1809 by. me in the sea lakes, Loch Laxford and 

Loch Inchard, Sutherland, floating on the surface of the 

water in great abund: ince. ‚ This I believe is the only instance 

: T that species being found in Britain. 


Poa 


226 Mr. AxpEnsox's List of some rare British Plants. 


Poa humilis, Flo. Brit., and subcerulea, Eng. Bot., at the Farout 
head, Durness, Sutherland ; in Anglesea, and other places. 
I am however of opinion that this is only a variety of Poa 
pratensis, as there are no permanent distinguishing characters, 
and I have observed many intermediate steps of variation 
between them, in as far.as regards their difference of habit. 


I purposely avoid taking notice of the Willows I have collected 
from various quarters, as I wish to make myself better acquainted 
with that very intricate genus before I venture to give out any 
remarks upon it; or, if I cannot succeed in establishing some 
. more satisfactory method of arranging it than hitherto has been 
effected, to remain silent. Having, however, engaged myself in 
the undertaking, I should feel obliged for such communications as 
any of the members of the Society may have it in their power to 
favour me with on the subject. 


Cs 


XIX. Some 


( 227 ) 


XIX. Some Observations on Iris susiana of Linneus, and on the 
natural Order of Aquilaria. In a Letter to Alexander Mac- 
Leay, Fs. sq. F.R.S. Sec. Linn. Soc. By Sir James Edward 
Smith M. D. F.R.S. P.L.S. 


Read June 16, 1812. 


Dear Sır, 

DisarProınteo in my last hope, of the pleasure of attending the 
concluding meeting, for this season, of the Linnean Society, 
which the state of my health has rendered impracticable, I am 
still unwilling that the meeting. should pass by without some tes- 
timony of remembrance on my part, however trifling may be 
what I have to communicate. My botanical observations have 
been of late confined to my own very small garden, but no 
theatre is too confined for a person who wishes to use his eyes 
with attention. ‘The Iris susiana of Linneeus, or Chalcedonian 
Iris, which has flowered very finely last week, has suggested some 
observations, with which I will now venture to trouble.you. I 
know not how this species came to be mentioned in the Hortus 
Kewensis as blossoming in March and April. I have never seen 
its flowers but in the early part of June, and during a very short 
period, perhaps ten days, only. 

There appear to be two distinct varieties, if not species, com- 
prehended under the above name. One of these is Iris susiana 
major variegata, of Swertius’ Florilegium, tab. 38. f. 2. This is 
figured in Curtiss Magazine, ¢. 91, tolerably well, though the 

voL. XI. 2u colouring 


228 Sir J. E. Surru’s Observations on Iris susiana of Linneus, 


colouring gives but an inadequate idea of. the solemn magnifi- 
cence of the original. It is moreover the plant of the Linnzan 
herbarium, and the only kind I have ever seen in our gardens. 

The other is Tris susiana latifolia minor, Swert. Floril. t. 89, El 
This may be the Iris susiana of Redouté’s Liliacées, t. 18, which is 
there drawn much smaller, as well as of a darker colour, than 
Curtis's plant. There is however an essential difference, if it be 
faithfully represented, in the plant figured by Swertius ; its de- 
pendent petals being deeply lobed, which Redouté does not 
express, and which, if it be true, affords a specific distinction no 
less certain than extraordinary. It is much to be wished that 
this point could be ascertained by living specimens from France 
or from Turkey, or perhaps from some recluse old country garden 
in England. | / 

But the matter which chiefly leads me to bring this Iris under 
your notice at present is its name, and reputed native country. 
Clusius, who first mentions the plant and justly celebrates it as 
the finest of its genus, relates, that being at Vienna in 1573, he 
received a root of this Iris from the Imperial Ambassador, then 
just returned from Constantinople, who sent others of the same 
species to his friends in Holland. These were brought from 
Constantinople under the name of Alaja Susani, and A laga Susam, 
with an Italian inscription signifying that * the flower was ele- 
gantly pencilled with black and white, and had a good smell.” 
* Hence,” says Clusius, * as the name seems to indicate that it 
was brought from Susa, the capital of Susiana, to the gardens 
near Constantinople, on the other side the Bosphorus, I have 
called it Iris Susiana.” This Curtis repeats, and Redouté thinks 
it necessary to inform his countrymen that * it does not derive 
its name from Susa in Italy." 


Now I cannot help presuming that this conjecture of Clusius 
is 


and on the natural Order of Aquilaria. 229 


is ill-founded. The name Susam or Susani appears to be the 
general Turkish appellation of an Iris, derived no doubt from the 
Hebrew Susan or Schuschan, a lily. Dr. Sibthorp mentions Susen_ 
as the Turkish name of Iris germanica, one of the most common 
and conspicuous species. The ancient town of Susa itself is in- 
deed said to have owed its name to the quantity of lilies or 
flowers about it; but there is no authentic indication of the plant 
under our consideration, in particular, being one of them. On 
the contrary, its bearing our climate so well, never suffering, as 
far as I can observe, from any degree of cold experienced eats 
except accompanied by too much wet, leads us to presume it a 
native of a more northern latitude, and probably our English 
name, Chalcedonian Iris, is more near the truth. At least we 
may safely conclude that its Turkish denomination is no proof of 
its coming from Susa., With respect to the scent of this flower, 
I agree with Clusius, that no agreeable one is to be perceived 
‚about it.. On the contrary, I have found a slight, but very per- 
ceptible fetor, in the fresh-gathered flower, chiefly at the orifices 
between the lower petals and the stigma, which recalls some idea 
of the Stapelia genus, and affords another instance, in addition to 
those already observed, of a coincidence between the colours, or 
at least the style of colouring, of some flowers and their smell.—I 
might add a few remarks on the true stigma of the Iris, concern- 
ing which some unfounded ideas, as I conceive them, of my late 
friend Cavanilles, are given in Sims and Konig's Annals of 
Botany, v.i. 412. But those ideas are sbundautly refuted in 

_ the very same place, by the observations of Kölreuter and Spren- 
gel, who surely have sufficiently shown the actual stigma to be in 
the cleft at the end of that petal-like expansion, which Linnzus 
called by this name, and which constitutes the peculiar generic 
character of Iris. This a very slight examination of the various | 
2H specics 


830 Sir J. E. Su1ru's Observations on Iris susiana of Linneus, &e. 


species cannot fail to ascertain ; and the I. susiana, being large 
and distinctly formed, is one of the best for the purpose. 

On another subject, quite unconnected with the above, I shall 
but slightly touch, and that rather in the form of an inquiry than 
a communication. Has any one ever adverted to the natural 
order of the Aquilaria, since Cavanilles and Jussieu published their 
very imperfect accounts of this genus? I cannot but suspect it 
to belong to the Euphorbie. Dr. Roxburgh has lately sent me 
some seeds of this plant in their capsules, evidently the same as 
Cavanilles bas figured, and 1 presume Sir Joseph Banks and 
others are supplied with them. The insertion of the parts, the 
nature of the little hairy tufts which are in the place of petals, 
and the configuration of the capsule, favour my opinion, which 
is strengthened by the acrid burning flavour of the seeds. As to 
its affinity to Samyda, I presume no one will support that opinion, 
nor does it appear on what grounds it has been advanced. I 
inclose two of the capsules, and shall be thankful "x any infor- 
mation concerning them. 

i I remain, &c. 
Norwich, June 15, 1812, _ x J. E. Smirk 


XX. De- 


ee GARS 
x 


Linn: Trans, Val XI Tab, 17. p. 232. 


N 


ER dili. 
; ; 


— 


NS 


Ca 
A. 


LL? 
— 
A 


UNIAN 
| a iM 


y 


oe = 


-> 


E-——ÀX— 


| 


24 X4 ^ d 


va 


d 


NM 


N 


\ ^ 
NON 
N 
N 
. 


za 


iy 


Mj 


p / 


i] 


j 
^ 


( 991 ) 


XX. Disitiption of anew Species of Psidium. By. A. B: uk. 
bert, Esq. F.R.S. V.P.L.S. : 


Read November 17, 1812. - 


I szo leave to adr to the Bezieher. an acc a figure of a 
new species of Psidium which has ripened its fruit in my stove at 
Boyton this summer. The late celebrated Dr. Anderson of St. 

Vincent’s, in his Catalogue of the Plants growing in the Botanical 
Garden of that Island, has named it Psidium polycarpon ; and in 
a manuscript of his, in my possession, I find the following descrip- 
{ tion. x pater VERUM E ee d T x " id 


Psınıum POLYCARPON. 
TAB. XVII. 


Psidium foliis ovato-oblongis acutis subcrenatis, suprà pubes-. 
centibus ; subtüs rugosis scabris, pedunculis trifloris, ramis. 
reclinatis. | 

Frutex vix tripedalis, ramosus. Rati elongati, graciles, reclinati. 
Folia ovalia seu ovato-oblonga, breviüs petiolata. Pedunculi 
axillares solitarii, interdum gemini, sericeo-tomentosi, apice 
dichotomi, 3- flori. Flos intermedius sessilis ; laterales pie 
cellati. ro subrotunda, pure, peus 


X 


This i$. a ve eel siab, nearly Dei feet high, divided into: 
a few long straggling branches, the lower ones lying on the | 


ground, the upper bending toward: it. The Toug en are round 
ns | and. 


932 Mr.LawszrnrT's Description of a new Species of Psidium. 


and hairy. The leaves have opposite footstalks ; they are near 
five inches long, and more than two broad, of an oval-oblong - 
form, with upward-curved ribs; smooth, with scattered hairs, 
above; rough and hairy beneath.— They cover the greater part of 
the branch, each pair one inch and a half distant. From the 
bottom of each comes out a short stalk, which supports three | 
flowers, and 'they turn into as many round yellow fruits, the size 
of a large cherry, of a delicate taste, far superior to the common 
. Guava.—The numerous fruits, when full grown, form a con- 
tinued cluster on the greater partof the branch, which is bended - 
to the ground by their weight. This species is indigenous to 
the grassy savannahs of Trinidad; from whence plants were sent 
to the St. Vincent's garden in 1792. Itis seldom without fruit, 
and i is  — by cuttings, like the common Guava, - 


"x 


XXI. Ad- 


( 233 ) 


XXI. itus to Saaie (p. 86.) By the Rev. William 
E Kirby, F. L.S. | | 


Read February 16, 1813. 


Havine received a clearly distinct species of Stylops, though in 
a very mutilated state, from Mr. George B. Sowerby, F. L.S. I am 
desirous of giving some account of it by way of appendix to my : 
Paper on Strepsiptera, and shall begin by describing it as far as 
its condition enabled me. 


^ Srytoprs TENUICORN IS 


Aterrima, oculis subsessilibus, antennis ee piceis: ramis 
linearibus, alis nigricantibus. 


| Long. Corp. 3 lin. circiter. 
A Dom. G. B.Sowerby Julio ineunti 1811, in Aranez tel lectus. 


This species is not only much smaller than Stylops Melitte, but 
it is also strikingly distinguished from it by its subsessile eyes 
and slender antennz. From its mutilated state it was pousse 
to give a more detailed description. | 

In a specimen of the pupa of Stylops Melitta, sent by the same 
gentleman for my inspection, the membrane for three-fourths of 
, the length down the back appeared to be loose in the middle, 
and was divided into six segments by transverse impressed lines. 
This I imagine is the rugose part in Tab. IX. fig. 17. 
| e When 


234 The Rev. Wm. Kınzr's Addendum to Strepsiptera. 


When I claimed for Harris (see note * of p. 100 of this vol.) the 
honour of being the first who founded a system in some measure - 
upon the veining of the wings of Hymenoptera and Diptera, I was 
not aware that Frisch could dispute it with him ; but my friend 
and coadjutor Mr. Spence directed my attention to a note of 
M. Latreille’s, (Gen. Crust. 4 Ins. iii. p. 226,) in which he has 
done me the honour to make me one of the trio, where he says, 
Frisch, Harris, Kirby, &c. alarum reticulationem characteres gene- 
ricos et secundarios exhibere observarunt, &c. I have not an oppor- 
tunity of ascertaining how far Frisch carried his observations on 
this subject, but I think it right to name the circumstance. 


XXII. Ob- 


XXII. Observations on Arragonite, together with its Analysis. By 
pr the Rev. John Holme, A.M. F. L.S. 


Read April 6, 1813. 


Ture is no substance, which has of late years more excited the 
attention of chemists and mineralogists, than Arragonite, so called 
from the place where it was originally discovered. As, the only 
anomaly in the Abbe Haüy's Theory of Crystallization, it has 
long been suspected that in its chemical analysis it would be 
found to differ from the carbonates of lime, with which it has 
been hitherto classed. "This suspicion has been augmented by 
other circumstances of external character, beside those of cry- 
stallization and mechanical division. It is much harder than 
any of the common crystallized carbonates of lime, so as to 
scratch them easily. Its specific gravity is also greater, being 
2.9465*, instead of 2.718-+, which is the specific gravity of com- 
mon calcareous spar. Yet the most careful analysis of Arragonite 

has not brought to light any fact at variance with the received 
opinion concerning its composition. “ The difference in its pri- 
mitive form," it is said, ** does not result from any difference in 
its chemical combination T." 

Under these circumstances I was induced to undertake the 
analysis of Arragonite. The result, I trust, will prove that it is 
not, as has been so often asserted, a pure carbonate of lime; and 


* Haüy. T Thomson’s Chemistry, vol. iv. ed. 4, p. 347. 
t Brongniart's Mineralogy, vol. i, p. 222, | 
oe XI . 21 £P nat 
i, ene 


236 The Rev. Jous Horwz's Observations on Arragonite, 


that, therefore, it ought not to be considered as constituting any 
anomaly in the theory of Haüy; which admits a difference of 
structure, or of mechanical division, whenever there is a change 
in the constituent parts of a simple mineral. 

The difficulty of obtaining good. specimens of Arragonite for 
some time delayed my experiments ; but having at last procured 
some very fine hexahedral crystals of that mineral, I selected 
the purest parts of these, and proceeded in their anal ysis. 

My observations were the following: A moderate degree of 
heat, when applied to a small fragment of Arragonite, is suffi- 
cient to reduce it to a white, opaque powder. The substance at 
the same time loses part of its weight. The volatile matter which 
makes its escape produces no decrepitation, but passes off silently, 
in a manner similar to that of carbonic acid when expelled by 
héat from chalk or limestone. | 

Experiment 1.—In order to ascertain the nature of this volatile 
matter, I made the following experiment : A small glass bulb 
furnished with a narrow tube was filled with 205 grains of Arra- 
gonite coarsely powdered ; but previously both the powder and 
vessels had been exposed to the heat of the sun, for the purpose 
of driving off any moisture which might adhere to their surfaces. 
The bulb was then imbedded in a crucible filled with dry sand, 
and placed in an open furnace containing a charcoal fire. The 
tube of the bulb was bent in such a manner, that its extremity 
could easily be brought under the orifice of an inverted glass 
tube filled with mercury. The fire surrounding the crucible was 
gradually raised, care being taken not to expose the subject to too 
high a temperature, for fear of separating the carbonic acid from 
its base. In thespaceof about thirty minutes an elastic fluid was 
collected over the mercury, causing it to descend about an inch. 
and a half. The mercurial trough, &c. were now removed into a 

cold 


together with its Analysis. — 237 


cold situation; and as the inclosed air acquired the temperature 
of the surrounding medium, the interior of the glass tube, occu- 
pied by it, became gradually covered with moisture, which at 
length ran down in strie. Now, as the vessels, and the substance 
contained in the bulb, were carefully freed from superficial 
moisture, the water could only be derived from the Arragonite 
used in the experiment. Lime-water was then admitted to the 
air confined over the mercury, but produced no precipitate. 
Hence it is evident that carbonic acid gas was not present, at 
least in any sensible quantity. On a further examination of this 
elastic fluid, it was found to be merely atmospheric air, which had 
been expanded out of one vessel into the other during the opera- 
tion. ‘Thus it appears that Arragonite, when exposed to a de- 
gree of heat inferior to that which is requisite to calcine it, gives 
out water, and, at the time of its expulsion, reduces the calca- 
reous substance to a white, opaque powder, and that without 
decrepitation*. Hence it is inferred that the water contained in 
the mineral is chemically combined with its constituents ; for, if 
otherwise, it would exhibit the same phenomenon of decrepita- 
tion which attends the extrication of water from calcareous spar, 
when exposed to the action of heat. 

Experiment 2.—When water is present in common calcareous 
spar, it occupies only certain interstices, from which it may be 
easily expelled at a low temperature, and even without affecting 
its general transparency. Arragonite, on the contrary, when 
deprived of its aqueous particles by a slight degree of heat, loses 
all its transparency ; from which it may be concluded that these 


* The analyses of Arragonite and of calcareous Spar, by Thenard and Biot, show that the 
quantity of water contained in the former exceeds that of the latter—Mem. d’Arcueil, ii, 
176; - heal 
212 particles 


238 The Rev. Joun Horuz's Observations on A rragonite, 


particles are chemically combined with the constituents of the 
mineral, being uniformly diffused through the whole mass. 

Experiment 3.—One small specimen of calcareous spar, and an- 
other of Arragonite, about the same size, were placed at the same 
instant on a plate of iron heated to redness. The thickness of the 
plate somewhat exceeded half an inch. The former specimen 
began almost immediately to decrepitate and disperse, whilst the 
other remained unaltered; but afterwards acquiring a greater de- 
gree of heat, the Arragonite fell gradually to powder. This experi- 
ment proves that the water is retained more strongly in the Arra- 
gonite than it is in the calcareous spar ; from which eircumstance 
the same inference may be made as before, viz. that water is 
chemically combined in the Arragonite, and only mechanically 
mixed in the other substance. This operation I have frequently 
. repeated with the same result, and also in a manner more precise 

as to the degree of heat required for expelling the water from 
each kind of calcareous spar. 

Experiment 4.—I took a part of a crystal of Arragonite, and, 
fixing it to the end of a wire, plunged it into boiling mercury, 
pm = ^ m - zn time. Upon withdrawing it, no 
change had taken place, the spar comine o | 
Br original nn TE s | = = sacra 

Experiment 5.—I then took a piece of common calcareous spar, 
which was part of a stalactite, and plunging it in the same man- 
ner as before into boiling mercury, it instantly decrepitated and 
flew to pieces, | 

Experiment 6.—Gypsum also tried in the same way lost its 
water of crystallization, which, as it was some time in coming 
away, gave to the mercury the appearance of violent ebullition 
from the escape of the water under it in the state of vapour. - 


Expe- 


together with its Analysis. 239 


Experiment 7.—The water that is contained in the Arragonite 
being chemically combined with the lime and carbonic acid, may 
occasion a closer union in those parts ; and this I have in some 
measure verified by taking the specific gravity of Arragonite 
after its desiccation. It proved to be 2.727 instead of 2.94, 
which was its original specific gravity ; and at the same time, by 
a similar mode, the specific gravity of Iceland crystal was 2.732. 
This near equality of specific gravity in the two bodies is sufli- 
cient to show that Strontian earth does not enter into the com- 
position of Arragonite, as has been lately advanced by a German 
chemist. ubi 
ANALYSIS. 

Some transparent crystals of Arragonite were reduced to powder, 
which was dried in the sun, to be certain of not overheating it. 

Twenty grains of this powder were weighed, and wrapped up 
in a clean thin leaf of platinum, that no part of it might be lost. 
The weight of the platinum was previously determined. The 
Arragonite thus folded up was placed on a plate of iron heated 
red-hot, and, after remaining in that situation for a short time 
without any of the carbonic acid being expelled, was carefully 
weighed in an excellent balance, and the inclosed substance was 
then found to have lost 0.16 grain of volatile matter, which has 
been already proved to be water. I made several experiments of 
this kind, but without observing any difference in the results. | 

The substance inclosed in the leaf of platinum was afterwards 
kept in the fire till it had acquired a dull red heat. The loss of 
weight, when accurately ascertained, — 0.25 grain. This addi- 
tional diminution of weight cannot, I think, be ascribed to a 
further loss of water, because in this experimenta thin piece of Ice- 
land crystal, which had been wrapped up together with the Arra- 


gonite, (but taken out before the deficit in weight was estimated,) 
and 


940 The Rev. Jous Horme’s Observations on Arragonite, 


and of course subjected to the same degree of heat, was super- 
ficially calcined. Hence it is concluded that the Arragonite 
which accompanied it had undergone the same process, and 
parted also with a portion of its carbonic acid. Ón this ac- 
count, it is probable that the weight of water in 20 grains of the 
substance analysed cannot be far different from that which has 
been already stated, viz. 0.16 grain 

The 20 grains of Arragonite contained in the leaf of platinum 
were put into the bowl of a tobacco-pipe, which had a cover fitted 
to it, and exposed to a strong heat till the calcareous substance 
was thoroughly calcined. The lime weighed whilst warm 11.16 
grains: consequently the weight of the volatile matter driven off 
= 8.84 grains. But the weight of water in 20 grains of Arra- 
gonite = 0.16 grain. The weight, therefore, of the carbonic 
acid will — 8.68, or per cent. 


Grs. 
Lime - - = 55.80 
Carbonic acid - = 43.40 > = 100 grs. 
Water o. x — 0.80 


It does not seem, therefore, unreasonable to conclude that the 
water, since it appears to be an essential part of the composition 
of Arragonite, should produce that variation of specific gravity, 
hardness, and crystalline form, which distinguishes it from the 
common crystallized carbonates of lime. For though the quan- 
tity of water be not agreeable to the usual proportions in which 
bodies have been observed generally to unite; yet there are in- 
stances where great changes are produced by similarly small 
additions of a foreign ingredient. A very striking one, among ` 
many others which might be noticed, is in the change of iron to 
steel, which is effected by a quantity of carbon as small in pro- 
portion to the iron as that of the water in the Arragonite, 


Analyses 


together with iis Analysis. 241 


Analyses of Arragonite and of calcareous Spar by MM. Thenard an 
Biot. Mem. d’Arcueil, ii. 176. | 


. Arragonite. Calcareous Spar. 
Lime - = 56.351 e = 50.327 
Carbonic Acid = 42.919  - = 43.045 
Water Ze Ure a = 0.625 
100.000 — 100.000 
a a Sete 


Note,—Since the above observations were written, it has been 
again asserted, that the presence of Strontian in Arragonite has 
been ascertained by the German chemist before mentioned in 
p- 239, not as an adventitious mixture, but as an essential con- 
stituent. In answer to which I have only to observe, that in the 
specimens of Arragonite which I have subjected to analytical 
examination, I have never detected an atom of Strontian. Of 
course every thing must depend upon the purity of the specimens 
selected by the German Professor for his experiments. 


Cambridge, 
November 4, 1814, 


FU: Further 


( 242 ) 


XXIII. Further Observations on the Genus Melie, with Descriptions 
. of Six Exotic Species. By William Elford Leach, M. D. F. L.S. 


Read November 2, 1813. 


I rare the liberty of laying before the Society descriptions of 
six exotic species of Meloe, together with additional remarks on 
the British species already described in their Transactions. 

"The investigation of a greater number of species has enabled 
me to ascertain the leading characters of several subdivisions, 
and to annex the specific characters}. - 


* Page 35 of this volume. . ; 
T From Latreille's invaluable Genera Insectorum I have extracted some distinctions 
. (not noticed, or not well defined) which will amend the generic character. : 

** Antenne oculorum margine interno proxime insert@.” « Articulis breviter subobco- 
micis, vel subturbinato-quadratis, rotundatis, et compressis," = | 

“ Labrum exsertum, clypeolo affixum, coriaceum.” ^ 

“ Mandibulæ corne@ latere interno incequaliter multidentato, aut angulato.” 

* Maxille laciniis duabus conniventibus coriaceo-membranaceis, hirsuto-fimbriatis j 
externa subobirigona, incurva, intus ad apicem subacuminata ; interna subguadrata,”’ 

* Elytra abdomine plerumque breviora, extus inflexa, postice late dehiscentia ; unius 
margine interno ad basin” (sepius) * alterius eodem margini superposito.” 

*€ Pedes oleum per geniculos emittentes ; tibiis posticis calcare" (externo) “ incrassato 
apicem" (sepius) * oblique truncato, dilatato.”—Latreille, Gen. Crust, et Ins. ii. 
p. 216, 217. = 


SYNOPSIS 


Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melée. 243 


SYNOPSIS SPECIERUM*. 
A. Antenne in utroque sexu filiformes, breviores, subcrassiores. 
—7 — ® Antenne apice integra. 


1. Thorace quadrato. 


1. M.cicatricosus. Niger obscurus, capite thoraceque punctatis, 
elytris scabrosis. | 

2. M. variegatus. Sub-zneus, cupreo viridique variegatus, capite 
thoraceque punctatis, elytris scabrosis. 

3. M. punctatus. Niger, capite thoraceque profundé impresso- 
punctatis, elytris varioloso-punctatis. 

4. M. angulatus}. Niger, capite thoraceque impresso-punctatis, 
hoc utrinque angulo antico producto, elytris subrugulosis. . 

5. M. uralensis. Nigro-ater, levis, capite thoraceque subpunc- 
tatis, el ytris sublevibus. l 


2. Thorace utrinque producto. 


' 6. M. excavatus. Niger, lateribus pallidis, capite triangulato levi 
punctato, thorace utrinque excavato, elytris excavato- 
punctatis. 


** Antenne apice emarginata. 


7. M. maialis. Ater, glaber, marginibus d: depuis UN dorsalium : 
fulvis. | 


* Merögs, 1. levigata, Oliv., Fabr. 2. cyanea, Fabr. 3. limbata, Fabr. * punc- 
tata, Panz. ( Brunsvicensis, Meyer). 5. Viennensis, Schrank. 6. erythrocnema, Pallas 
(Ic. Ins. Ross. II. 76. E. 1. Tab. E. fig. 1.), Meyer. 7. aprilina, Meyer, Insecta mihi 
incognita.—MELóE marginata, Fabr. doxes. (Galeruca brevipennis, Illiger, Schonher) ; 
forte genus peculiare efformans. 

t Antenne desunt, attamen ad hanc jioa pertinere videtur. 

VOL. XI, 2K B. An- 


244 Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melie. 


B. Antenne in utroque sexu filiformes, longiores, tenuiores. 
.8. M. autumnalis. Niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris 
punctis erosis confluentibus. 


C. Antenna (maris presertim ?) extrorsum crassiores. 


* Thorace brevi transverso. 


9. M. brevicollis. Niger subviolascens, clytris subrugosis. 


** Thorace elongato. 


10. M. levis. Nigro-ater, levis, capite thoraceque punctis minutis 
sparsis, elytris sublaevibus. 


D. Antenne (maris prasertim) medio crassiores, szpius fracte. 

11. M. Proscarabeus. Niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris 
rugosis, lateribus capitis thoracisque pedibus antennisque 
violascentibus. 

12. M. violaceus. Violaceus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris 
Tugosis. | 

13. M. tectus. Niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris sub- 

= rugosis elongatis, antennis medio crassissimis. 

14. M. americanus. Niger, capite thoraceque violascentibus Es 
bris vage punctatis, elytris nigris subrugulosis. : 

15. M. glabratus. Capite thorace elytrisque glabris subpunctatis, 


1. Menor cicATRICOSUS. 
Melöe cicatricosus. P. 39. Tan. VI. fig. 5. 6. 


2. Meroe VARIEGATUS. 
Melöe variegatus. P. 37. Tas. VI. fig. 1. 2. 
Melöe majalis. Meyer Tent. Menog. Gen. Mel. p. 17. sp. 3. 
Panz. Fn. Ins. Germ. Ind. Ent. par. i. p. 208. 2. 
Oliv. Enc. Met. vii. 650. 2. 
I am 


Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melóe. 245 


I am informed by Mr. Hunneman, that this species is highly 
prized in Germany as a medicine, being considered a specific in 
hydrophobia. For this purpose it is taken by slipping a hair 
round its neck, and suspending it until it be dry ; by which means 
the oily secretion they throw out when first taken is preserved, in 
which its chief virtue is supposed to exist*. Meyer, in his ex- 
cellent Monograph on this genus, mentions its virtues as a diu- 
retic, and in curing hydrophobia: he describes also what he con- 
siders a variety, differing in the structure of the antennw; but, 
from what he says, I should be inclined to consider it as an ac- 
cidental formation, or a distinct species. ** Exemplaria (ait) in- 
veniuntur, ubi nonnisi septimo articulo antennarum fractura in- 
cipit. Hujus varietatis specimen mecum communicavit Car. Per- 
soon, quod hisce in regionibus (i.e. prope Gottingam) cepit. 
Ceteris suis proprietatibus autem haecce varietas a specie non 
differt." Meyer Monog. p. 14. te d 

The food, too, according to Meyer, consists of the leaves of 
Veratrum album, Viola, Anemone, Ranunculus, Anchusa officinalis 
and Cynoglossum officinale. | 


3. MELOE PUNCTATUS. 


M. niger, capite thoraceque profunde impresso-punctatis, elytris 
varioloso-punctatis. 


* Since writing the above 1 have been favoured with a more particular account by 
Mr. Hunneman. 

* The late King of Prussia (Frederick the Great) purchased the nostrum from the dis- 
coverer for a valuable consideration, as a specific against the bite of a mad dog; and in 
1781 it was inserted in Sect. ii. p. 25, of the Disp. Boruss. Brand. According to this 
publication, twenty-five of these animals that have been preserved in honey, are with two 
drachms of powdered black ebony, one drachm of Virginia snake-root, one ditto of lead 
filings, and twenty grains of fungus Sorbi, to be reduced to a very fine substance ; the 
whole, with two ounces of theriaca of Venice (and if necessary, with a little elder-root) to 
be formed into an electuary.” —— 


2x2 Melöe 


246 Dr. LrAcu's further Observations on the cipi Mele. 


D AS 


„./Melöe punctatus. P. 44. 
SMelöe cc Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 518. 4 
Syst. Eleut. ii. 588. * = 
Melöe itea. Rossi Fn. Etrus. tom. i. p. 238. n. 591. tab. A. cd 5? 
Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Mel. p. 30? 
Habitat in Lusitania, Dom. Biches. —In Malta, Mus. Dom. Mac- - . 
Leay.—In Italia, Rossi ? 
Mus. Britannico, Dom. Milne, MacLeay, Leach. 


Tan. XVIII. Fig. 1. 


DESCR. Carur nigrum punctis distinctis profundis impressis. Antenne nigra, basi præ- 


sertim, pilis brevissimis atris obtect&. : Se dS 
bs THORAX niger, punctis sep? confluentibus profunde i impressus, posticé em i tus V 
fy px ias ra et medio sub-marginatus, disco glabro impunctato longitudinaliter impressd, e : 7 
A JV Exyrra nigra, nitida, varioloso-punctata, apice abrupte rotundata, margine interr 
a, ‘sub-crenulato, 
> | ABDOMEN nigro-atrum, obscurum, molle. Dorsi articulorum ultimo, et vM 


cum ventre nigris, nitidis, punctatis. 
PEDES nigri, pilis brevissimis conferte obtecti. 


The original specimen from which Fabricius described the 
insect. is still preserved in the British Museum. In page 44 of 
this volume I have most erroneously referred to Panzer fora figure 
of this insect ; but I am now convinced of my mistake, and take 
this opportunity of apologizing to Panzer for Supposing that he 
‚could have intended his figure for this species. At the time that 
paper was written I had no doubt on the subject, as his figure 

__. Came nearer this insect than any other I was then acquainted 
a D: ‚with: all the references to Panzer, therefore, must. bé e; 
“4nd likewise its habitat * in Germania,” bo d. 4 EN 

I have little doubt that Rossi’s Melöe Tuccia is ntf ide or 
this insect, and I find Fabricius entertained a similar. opinion : : 
if this idea be correct, the references to Rossi’s work, and to that 


of - 


Linn. Trans. Vol A Tab 13 p.250 n 


Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melóe. 247 


of Meyer, who has merely copied Rossi's description, may re- 
main. Meyer considers it possible that this may be a variety of 
his M. Brunsvicensis, which he considers to be the same with 
Panzer's M. punctata, x. tab. 16. | 


ETC — 4& MELÖE ANGULATUS. 
M. niger, capite thoraceque impresso-punctatis, hoc utrinque an- 
| gulo antico producto, elytris subrugulosis. 
Habitat ad Caput Bone Spei. 
Mus. Dom. MacLeay. 


DESCR. Carur profundé impresso-punetatum nigrum, punctis nonnunquam confluenti- 
: bus. Vertex subimpressa. 
- THoRaX (diametro longitudinali transverso subequante) niger, punctato-impressus 
punctis sepiüs (in disco presertim) confluentibus, anticé latior, utrinque an- 
 gulatim-productus, medio longitudinaliter impressus. 
ErvrRA undulatim striata, nigra. 
ABDOMEN sub-atro-nigrum, molle, singulo sees: macula semicirculari PNE 

Venter sub-coriaceum, rugulosum. 

. PEDES nigri, pilis sub-nigro-atris brevissimis obtecti, nw omnes er 

picei. 

The only specimen of this insect I have had an opportunity of 
examining, occurred in the extensive and valuable collection of 
my friend Mr. MacLeay, who in this, as on every other occasion, 
has most liberally permitted me to take away and retain as long 
as might be necessary any of his insects. ‘The antenne are 
mutilated, but from its general habit I have little doubt of its 


situation in the present section being correct. 


5. MEOE vRALENSsiSs. 
M. nigro-ater, levis, capite thoraceque sub-punctatis, elytris 
sub-levibus. 
Melóe Uralensis. Pall. Icon. Ins. Ross. ii. p. 76. n. 2. tab. E. 3. 
Jtér. ii. 722.86, : | 


Melöe 


248 Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melve. 


Melöe punctata. Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melöes, 28. sp. 9. 
Habitat in collibus circa Upham inque Uralensium et Altäicarum 
Alpium apricis, teste Pallas. | 
Mus. Soc. Linn. 
Tas. XVIII. Fig. 2. 


DESCR. Capur punctis minutis adspersum, fronte lined longitudinali sub-impressá. 
Antenne et palpi obscur& sub-ferrugineo-picei. 

THoRAX transversus punctis minutis adspersus, anticé sub-undulatus, posticé late 

emarginatus, et marginatus, lateribus utrinque faveolá excavatá, medio longitu- - 


dinaliter impressus. : 
PEDES nigri, pilis brevissimis atris obtecti. Tarsi sub-picei. Ungues ferruginei, 


B Pedibus rufescentibus. 

Pallas, to whom we are indebted for the discovery of this spe- 
cies, has given a most excellent figure in the work above quoted. 
Fabricius quotes this as his M. punctata ; and Meyer, from this 
false reference, confounds M. punctata of Fabricius and this to- 
gether. But as he has copied the description given by Pallas, 
this must be considered as his punctata, with which he has like- 
wise placed M. Viennensis of Schrank, (Beyträg. ii. Naturg. p. 71. 
20,) which has the following specific character, * M. apterus levis, 
ater, unicolor ;" but from the figure I. should conclude it to be 
distinct. - | 


6. MELOE EXCAVATUS. 


M. niger, lateribus pallidis, capite triangulato levi punctato, 
thorace utrinque excavato, elytris excavato-punctatis. 
Habitat ? 
Mus. Dom. Francillon. 
Tas. XVIII. Fig. 3. 


DESCR. Carvr triangulatum, punctatum, anticé compressum, lateribus posticé productis. 
Antenne minimé hirte. 
THoRAX utrinque anticé angulatim-productus, foveáque utrinque excavatus, posticé 
marginatus, sub-emarginatus, 
ELyTra nitida, nigra, punctis obscuris, nigris, excavatis, 


ABDOMEN 


Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melóe. 249 


ABDOMEN pallidum, molle, Dorso Ventreque sub-scabrosis, nigris, coriaceis. 
PEDES glabri, nigri. Ungues interni tenues, re ; externi nigri apice fer- 
rugineo. 
This very curious species, of which I have seen. but one speci- 
men, is marked “from Germany ;" but as I can find no descrip- 


tion of it, I am inclined to suspect this to be an erroneous habitat. 


7. MELÖE MAIALIS. 
Melóe maialis. P. 38. Tan. VI. fig. 3, 4, 
8. MELOE AUTUMNALIS. 


Melöe autumnalis. P. 40. TA». VI. fig. 7, 8. 


This species, Mr. Milne observes, is not found in plenty every 
year; indeed in the last autumn not one occurred. 
9. MELÖE BREVICOLLIS. 


Melöe brevicollis. P. 41. Tas. VI. fie. 9. 
Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melées, P. 23. sp. 6. 
Panz. Fn. Ins. Germ. Ind. Ent. i. 208. 4. 


B Pedibus rufis violascentibus. 


10. MELOE Leavis. 
M. nigro-ater, levis, capite thoraceque punctis minutis sparsis, 
elytris sub-levibus. 
Habitat in Insulä Americes St. Domingo. 
Mus. Nostr. ex Mus. Davies. 


: Tas. XVIII. Fig. 4. 


DESCR. Ca»vr nigro-atrum, glabrum, punctis minutis sparsum. Antenne nigra, sub- 

pilose, nitide, articulis tribus ultimis nudis, obscuris. 

THoRAX nigro-ater punctis minutis nigris, posticé rer lineä a disco ad mar- 
ginem posticam ductä. 

Eryrra levia, oculo optimé armato reticulato-strigata. 

ABDOMEN atro-nigrum, Dorso molli macula coriacea dion in peu segmento, 
Ventre ruguloso. 

PEDES nigri, nitidi, pilis atris obtecti, Ungues externi picei, interni crocei, 


Two 


~ 


250 Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Mele. 


Two imperfect specimens of this singular insect occurred in 
General] Davies’s collection ; and at his death fell into the hands 
of a dealer, from whom I purchased them. | 


11. Meıör PROSCARABEÆUS. 


Melöe Proscarabzus. P. 46. Tan. VII. Jig. 6,7. 

Bär Oliv. Enc. Method. vii. p. 650. 1. 

- Melöe atrata. Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melöes, p. 15. sp. 2.? 
Var. y. Corpore toto cerulescente, antennis pedibusque violas- 


centibus. 
Habitat in Malta. | 
Mus. Dom. MacLeay. 


12. MxrióE vroracEvus. 
Melöe violaceus. P. 45. Ta. VII. Sig: 3,4, 5. 
Melöe Proscarabzus. Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melics, p-11.sp.1.? 
Var. &. Intense violaceus, elytris majis rugosis. 
Habitat in Braziliis. - 
Mus. Dom. MacLeay. | 
13. Mzrór TECTUS. 
Melöe tectus. P. 47. Tas. VH. fig. 8, 9. 
Melöe tecta. Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melies, p. 19. sp. 4. 
Melóe punctata. Var. ß. Panz. Fn. Ins. Germ. Ind. Ent. i. 208. 3. 
Var. ye Sub-testaceus totus, capite coxis femoribus tibiis pleu- 


risque violascentibus. 
Mus. Dom. MacLeay. 


* 


: 14. Mxiór AMERICANUS. | — 
M. niger, capite thoraceque violascentibus glabris vag& punc-. 
tatis, elytris nigris sub-rugulosis. 
Habitat in Georgiä. 
Mus. Dom. Francillon cet 9 —MacLeay $. 
Tas. 


Dr. LzAcn's further Observations on the Genus Melde. 251 


Ta». XVIII. Fig. 5, 6. 


DESCR. Caput violascens, punctis minutis impressum, 
Tnonax violascens, punctis minutis vage impressus, postice emarginatus, et marginatus, 
ErvrRa nigra, subnitentia, minime rugulosa, 
ABDOMEN nigrum, subnitens, rugulosum, coriaceum. 
Pxpzs nigri, pilis brevissimis obtecti, Ungues, Interni ferruginei ; externi nigri, 
. 15. Meroe Glabratus. 
Melöe Glabratus. p. 43. tab. v. fig. 1, 2 


VOL. XI. sigle D eot XXIV. Of 


( 252 `) 


XXIV. Of the Developement of t ie seminal Germ. By the Rev. 
Patrick Keith, F. L.S. 


Read November 16, 1813. 


No phænomenon observable in the process of germination has. 
excited so much wonder, and remained at the same time so totally 
inexplicable, as that of the invincible tendency of the radicle and 
plumelet to insinuate themselves respectively into the soil and 
atmosphere, independent and in despite of all accidental obsta- 
cles that may happen to be thrown in their way. 

If a seed or nut of any sort is placed in the proper soil with 
the apex of the radicle pointing downwards, the radicle as it 
elongates will descend in a perpendicular direction and fix itself 
in the earth; and the plumelet issuing from the opposite extre- 
mity of the seed will assume a vertical direction and ascend into 
the air. This is the natural order of the developement of the semi- 
nal germ ; and from the relative situation of its respective parts 
its developement does not seem to be at all surprising. But the 
circumstance exciting our surprise is, that the radicle and plume- 
let will still continue to effect their developement invariably in 
the same manner, whatever may have been the original position 
in which the seed was deposited in the soil. For, if its position 
shall happen to have been accidentally inverted, so as that the 
radicle shall be uppermost and the plumelet undermost, the 
former will then bend itself down tillit gets a hold of the soil, 

and 


Of the Developement of the seminal Germ. 253 


and the latter will in like manner bend itself up till it reaches the 
air. And no human art has ever been able to make them assume 
contrary directions, or to convert the one into the other, as the root 
and branches of the vegetating plant may afterwards be some- 
times converted. 

Du Hamel, whom no phytologist has ever surpassed in the in- 
vention of expedients to unmask or to control the operations of 
the vegetative principle, instituted a variety of experiments with 
a view to effect this conversion, and failed in them all. He first 
placed an acorn between two wet sponges suspended from the 
ceiling of his room, so as that the radicle was uppermost and the 
plumelet undermost. ‘The result however was, that the radicle, 
after bursting its integuments, assumed a downward direction, 
and the plumelet in its turn an upward direction, till each had 
gained its natural position. He then filled a tube with earth, 
and planted also an acorn in it in an inverted position. But the 
radicle and plumelet had no sooner escaped from their envelopes, 
than they began to assume their natural direction as before. He 
then filled another tube with earth, of a diameter so small, that 
an acorn when introduced into it touched the internal surface on 
all sides. It was planted in its natural position, and allowed to 
remain so till the radicle appeared. ‘The tube was then inverted, 
and the radicle began immediately to bend itself downwards. 
The tube was again ironies and the radicle resumed its original 
direction *, | | 

Such is the ec EEE of the radicle to fix itself i in 
the soil, and of the plumelet to escape into the air. How is this 
tendency to be accounted for? A great many conjectures have 
been offered in reply to the inquiry, without having done much 
to elucidate the subject. Some have attributed the phenomenon 

* Physique des Arbres, tome ii, chap. 6. 
212 to 


. 254 The Rev. Parrick Kerry on 


to the excess of the specific gravity of the juices of the radicle 
beyond that of the juices of the plumelet, which in their progress 
upwards were supposed to be reduced by the process of elabora- 
tion to a light vapour. But this is by no means known to be the 
fact; or, rather, it is known not to be the fact, and consequently 
forms no ground of argument. Others have attributed it to the 
respective action of the sun and earth ; the former attracting the 
leaves and stem, and the latter attracting the root. But it hap- 
pens rather unfortunately for the conjecture, that the phzenome- 
non is exactly the same even when seeds are made to vegetate in 
the dark. Du Hamel repeated the experiment in a dark room, and 
obtained the same result as in the light. The influence of the 
sun was then transferred to that of the air, which was thought to 
have some peculiar attraction for the plumelet that the earth had 
not. But the attraction of the air was just as mysterious as that of 
the sun, and the subject as much in want of elucidation as before. 

In this stage of the inquiry Dr. Darwin, of philosophical and 
poetical memory, undertook the explication of the phenomenon, 
and endeavoured to account for it chiefly upon the principle now 
specified, the radicle being presumed to be stimulated by mois- 
ture, and the cotyledons and plumelet by air, and each to be 
. hence elongated in the direction of its exciting cause*, which is 
precisely the direction assumed by the radicle and plumelet re- 
spectively in the actual developement of the seminal germ ; the 
. former descending into the earth, as being excited by. the action 
of moisture, and the latter ascending into the — as 
being excited by the action of the air. 

This hypothesis is, no doubt, sufficiently ingenious, but is by 
no means to be regarded as a satisfactory solution of the difficulty. 
. For at this rate all cotyledons, germinating in their natural soil, 
* Phytolog. sect. ix. 


P 


ER 


the Developement of the seminal Germ. C 258 


.ought to rise above ground in obedience to the stimulus of air, 
which all cotyledons do not; and all seeds ought to germinate, if 
not in the water, at least in the earth, though many of them will 
germinate in neither; but on trunks and stumps of trees, as many 
of the Mosses; or on the bare and flinty rock, as many of the 
Lichens. And if the radicle is naturally stimulated by moisture, 
and the cotyledons and plumelet by air, and each elongated in 
the direction of its exciter; then, if an inverted seed is so placed 
by art that moisture shall reach it only from above, and air only 
from below, the radicle ought unquestionably to elongate itself 
by ascent, because that is the direction of its exciter; and the 
plumelet ought also to elongate itself by descent, because that is 
the direction of its exciter. But this did not happen in the case 
of any of Du Hamel's inversions, in one or other of which the sup- 
posed conditions must have been almost literally fulfilled ; nor 
did it happen in the case of the following experiment, which was 
instituted expressly for the purpose of putting Dr. Darwin's hypo- 

thesis to the test. = ^. | 
On the 24th of July 1812 I procured a tube of glass of four 
inches in length, and nearly an inch in diameter, which I filled 
with garden mould, and suspended from the ceiling of my study. 
Into the lower extremity of the tube I then introduced a kidney- 
bean and a grain of wheat, inserting them in the mould by some- 
what more than the one-half, with the apex of the radicle up- 
wards, and the base of the seed touching the inner surface of the 
tube, that the process of germination might be readily traced 
through the glass. The earth was then almost wholly above 
them; and the water with which it was occasionally moistened 
was applied at the upper extremity, so as to come to the seeds 
from above, as well as in small quantities at a time, so as just to 
wet the mould sufficiently, but not to ooze out at the lower ex- 
tremity. 


256 The Rev. PATRICK Kerru’s on 


tremity. Such were the preparations for experiment. What was 
the result? | | 

-On the 25th of July the bean and grain of wheat were swoln 
with moisture that had reached them from above, and were ap- 
parently in a state of incipient germination. 

On the 26th of July, at nine o'clock in the morning, the radicle 
- of the bean, which had burst its integuments, was found to have 
elongated in a straight and horizontal direction to the extent 
of about nearly a quarter of an inch. At mid-day its elonga- 
tion was perceptibly advanced, and the apex was just beginning 
to assume a bend downwards. At nine o'clock in the evening 
it was found to have elongated in a descending direction to the 
extent of nearly half an inch, and was so much bent down- 
wards as to exhibit the figure of a sort of hook or sickle, though 
there was no earth below it, and no moisture coming to it except 
from above. The radicle of tho grain of wheat had not yet burst 
its integuments. | : 

On the 27th of July, at nine o'clock in the morning, the radicle 
of the grain was seen projecting beyond its integuments, and as 
yet ascending at an angle of 45 degrees, or rather forming a sort 
of faint bend, being only one-twelfth of an inch in length. At 

ine o'clock in the evening it measured a quarter of an inch in 
length, and was bent down at the extremity in a perpendicular 
direction, accumbent on the inner surface of the tube; but the 

neath of the plumelet had not yet burst the envelopes of the 
seed... The radicle of the bean measured nearly three quarters of 
an inch in length, having descended in a perpendicular direction, 
and in the open air, below the extremity both of the earth and 
tube. PTER | | 

On the 28th of July the radicle of the bean had not advanced 
much in length, but had augmented considerably in thickness. 

| a...” 


the Developement of the seminal Germ. 257 


The radicle of the grain measured about half an inch in length, 
having descended, like that of the bean, till it passed the 
lower extremity of the tube, though there was no earth in its 
course, and no moisture coming to it but from above. The 
sheath of the plumelet had just begun to project beyond the in- 
teguments of the seed. 

On the 29th of July, at mid-day, the sheath of the plumelet 
or cotyledon of the grain measured a quarter of an inch in 
length, having extended in a straight line, sloping a little down- 
wards, with the point ascending, but not more than just percep- 
tibly so. The main fibre of the root measured an inch and a half 
in length, and the two lateral fibres about an inch each, having 
assumed now a direction rather horizontal, and along the under 

surface of the earth of the tube, with the point also ascending. 
— The radicle of the bean had increased much in thickness, and 
sent out lateral and descending fibres. But the main or tap root 
had assumed a horizontal direction at the lower extremity, in the 
manner of the fibres issuing from the grain. At ten o'clock at 
night the cotyledon of the grain measured nearly half an inch 
in length, and was evidently bent upwards at the point, forcing 
its way through the earth, and ascending by the side of the — 
so that its progress was very easily traced. 

On the 30th of July the cotyledon of the grain had dessiné 
somewhat in the night, and in the ascending direction it had 
assumed the day before, being quite. half an inch in length. 
The plumelet of the bean had not yet escaped from within the 
lobes of the cotyledon, owing, I suppose, to the confined situa- ` 
tion in which the seed was placed within the tube, as well as to 
the want of due nourishment, arising from the circumstance of 
the root's being now almost wholly below the earth. Indeed the 
germination both of the bean and grain was much less rapid and 

vigorous 


258 "The Rev. PaTRICK KEITH on 


vigorous than it would otherwise have been at-the same season of 
the year, owing to the tendency by which the radicle and plume- 
let assumed respectively a descending and ascending direction, 
thus quitting the sources of nourishment that were placed next 
to them, in order to reach other sources that were placed at a 
distance. 

On the 31st of July, at nine o'clock in the morning, the coty- 
ledon of the grain was an inch in length, surmounted by the 
summit of the first real leaf, that projected beyond it by about 
a quarter of an inch, with an inflected point, and forming, to- 
gether with the cotyledon, the figure of a hook or sickle. At 
nine o'clock in the evening, the summit of the first leaf, still in- 
flected at the point, surmounted the sheath by about half an 
inch. Its elongation was still vertical, and its sickle-like bend 
lower than even the bottom of the tube, as if forcing itself down 
into the open air. The bean was also bent down by the stem in 
the same manner; but the lateral fibres sent out by the radicle 
were rather ascending into the earth above them. The lobes of — 
the cotyledon were so far separated as to show that the plumelet 
had ascended vertically within them, and was ape about to emerge | 
from between them. 

On the Ist of August the hook of the grain A iiit, which 
measured an inch and a half in length, and still continued to - 
ascend in a vertical direction through the earth, was in its second 
leaf; while the plumelet of the bean, which had just begun to 
protrude its divisions beyond the contour of the cotyledons, was 
found to have elongated itself wholly in a vertical line. 

In the above stage of advancement the experiment was put an 
end to; it having been already sufficiently proved that Dr. Dar- 
win's hypothesis could not possibly be true, since the radicle was 
still elongated by descent, even when the earth and moisture 

were 


the Developement of the seminal Germ. 259 


were placed above it; and the plumelet, on the contrary, by 
ascent, even when the access of air was possible only from below. 
If the points of the roots or fibres became horizontal or even 
ascending in the latter part of the experiment, it is to be recol- 
lected that germination was then past; and that the extremities 
of vegetating roots are often found to deviate from the line of 
descent in quest of a more fertile portion of soil. 

- But although the insufficiency of Dr. Darwin’s hypothesis 
should even be admitted, there remains yet another hypothesis to. 
combat. For Mr. Knight, whose meritorious labours in Phyto- 
logy are too well known to this Society to stand in need of any 
encomium from me, has still more recently attempted to account 
for the descent of the radicle upon the old but revived principle 
of gravitation, strengthened, as he no doubt mes: by the fol- 
lowing results of experiment. 

Beans, which were made to germinate after being fastened in 
all positions to an upright and revolving wheel, that performed 
150 revolutions in a minute, uniformly directed the radicle out- 
wards from the centre, and the plumelet inwards to the centre: 
and beans that were so fastened to a horizontal and revolving 
wheel, performing the same number of revolutions in the same 
space of time, uniformly protruded their radicles obliquely out- 
wards and downwards, and their. plumelets obliquely inwards and 
upwards*; which effects Mr. Knight regards as resulting from 
the centrifugal influence of the wheel's motion counteracting that 
of gravitation, which is consequently, in his opinion, and in the 
natural position of the seed, the cause of the radicle's descent. 

This conclusion, if it has not been adopted by botanists in 
general, has been adopted at least by Sir Humphry Davy, one 
of the most illustrious chemists and phytologists of the present 

* Nichol. Journ. xiv. 410 
VOL. XI. 2M times, 


260 : . The Rev. Parnick KEITH bit 


times, and regarded as affording a rational solution of the curious 
problem that forms the subject of the present Paper*. ‘To argu- 
ments, therefore, conflicting with such high authorities, it may 
well be supposed that I do: not solicit the notice of this learned. 
and enlightened Society but with fear and trembling. 

But the grand defect of Mr. Knight's hypothesis is, that it does. 
not at all account for the ascent of the plumelet, unless my recol- 
lection of his Paper on this subject is itself defective. And in- 
deed the ascent of the plumelet upon Mr. Knights. principles. 
seems to me to be next to impossible, though itis made to ascend. 
notwithstanding. For if the principle of gravitation is found to 
act so very powerfully upon the radicle, should it not be found to. 
act also in a similar manner upon the plumelet, and to prevent 
its ascent altogether ? which, if it is not so heavy as the radicle, 
is at least specifically heavier than atmospheric air, and ought 
eonsequently to be subject to the influence of gravitation. We 
cannot, therefore, regard the power of gravitation as being the 
cause of the radicle’s descent, unless we are at the same time 
shown how it comes to exert no influence upon the plumelet. 
Much less are we to regard it in that light, if it can be shown, on 
the contrary, that there are cases in which the radicle is developed 
in a direction totally opposite to that of the force of gravitation, 
that is, by ascent, as may be exemplified in the germination of 
the seed of the misseltoe. 

The seeds of this plant germinate, as: is well known; not in the 
ground, but on branches of the oak or apple-tree ; or it may be 
of some other tree, where they are accidentally left by birds. 
They will also germinate even when made to adhere to a branch 
by means of human aid}, which, from their glutinous nature; 
they may readily be made to do, though I have not myself been 


* Lectures on Agric. Chem. p. 30, + With. Arrang. ii. 203. 
able 


the Developement of the seminal Germ. 261 


able to induce germination in this manner, even after many trials. 
But according to the account of Du Hamel, the seeds of the mis- 
seltoe germinate by sending out a small and globular body at- 
tached to a pedicle, which, after it acquires a certain length, 

(about one-fourth of an inch I believe) bends ultimately towards 
the bark, into which it insinuates itself by means of a number of 
small fibres, which it now protrudes, and by which it abstracts 
from the supporting plant the nourishment necessary to its future 
developement. When the root has thus fixed itself in the bark, 
the stem of the parasite begins to ascend, at first simple and taper- 
ing, and of a pale green colour, but finally protruding a multipli- 
city of branches by continually dividing into jointed forks. 

If this description is correct, and coming from the pen of Du 
' Hamel I adopt it as the fact, it will be easy to show that the 
elongation of the radicle of the seed in question must necessarily 
be by ascent, because it is also a fact that almost all plants 
of the misseltoe originate in the lower surface of the bough on 
which they grow. Whatever, therefore, may have been the ori- 
ginal direction of the radicle, its ultimate direction must be that 
of ascent, before it can possibly reach the bark into which it is to 
fix itself. Now this is a case directly counter to the assumed 
principle of gravitation, which, till it is satisfactorily accounted 
for, cannot but be regarded as presenting an insuperable obstacle 
to the adoption of Mr. Knight s hypothesis. 

There is, however, a view of the subject which I have some- 
times regarded as giving even to the hypothesis of Mr. Knight a 
degree of plausibility worthy of some consideration. It appears - 
from the experiments of Du Hamel, which seem to have been 
repeated by Mr. Knight, that the radicle and plumelet do not 
augment their mass in the same manner. ‘The former elongates 
chief y by the apex, while the latter elongates by means of the 

2x2 intro- 


262 ‘The Rev. Patrick KEITH on | 


intro-susception of particles deposited throughout the whole of 
its extent. If, therefore, we regard the additions deposited at the 
point of the radicle, as being originally almost fluid, which they 
must indeed be, we shall then find in that fluidity a cause appa- 
rently adequate to the effect ; the part deposited being thus im- 
mediately subject to the law of gravitation, and incapable of sup- 
porting itself in a vertical position, even though placed in the soil. 
And in like manner the mode of augmentation displayed by the 
plumelet or stem seems calculated rather to facilitate the ascend- 
ing direction, which it actually assumes from the support that is | 
thus gradually distributed throughout the whole of its extent. 
And hence a sort of plausibility is given to the hypothesis. | 

But after all it will not bear the test of a rigid scrutiny; for it 
will not account for the ascent of the radicle in the case of the 
misseltoe, because the force of gravitation is here counteracted ; 
nor for the re-assumption of a vertical position by the plumelet 
that has been inverted, because its mode of growth seems favour- 
able to elongation only in a straight line ; nor for the phenome- 
non of the pendent stem, asin the case of Cactus flabelliformis and 
others ; because, upon the very principle -— its growth 
ought to have been upright. T 

The radicle does not therefore descend by virtue of thà law of 
gravitation, nor of the attraction of moisture: but by virtue of an 
energy exerted in the direction of gravitation, and guiding it in- 
fallibly to nourishment and support ; and the plumelet does not 
ascend by virtue of the principle of levity, or of the attraction of 
the air, but by virtue of an energy exerted in opposition to that 
of gravitation, and leading it infallibly to the atmosphere above 
it; so that even in cases of unnatural and inverted experiment 
the energy still acts, and the radicle and plumelet elongate ac- 
cording to the law originally imposed upon them, though it be. 
| even 


ihe Developement of the seminal Germ. 263 


even to the prejudice of theirown augmentation, by withdrawing 
them respectively from the sources of nourishment that are im- 
mediately contiguous to them, in order to reach sources that are 
more distant. But when nature has intended a different mode 
of developement, as in the case of the seeds of the misseltoe, it 
has also been able to command it, and to give even to the radicle 
the power of counteracting the force of gravitation, and of 
elongating by means of ascent. : | 

What, then, is this controuling and invincible energy that pre- 
sides over the process of germination, guiding the radicle infallibly 
to its fit and proper soil, whether in the earth or otherwise, as well 
as elevating the plumelet till it escapes into the air or other pro- 
per medium of developement? Is it not an attribute of the vital 
principle of the plant itself, impelling it irresistibly, though 
blindly, to the attainment of an end? The case seems loudly to 
demand the agency of such a cause, and points out plainly the 
exertion of an energy that cannot be regarded as being either ; 
merely chemical or mechanical. 

Perhaps we may be able to elicit some rays of information 
from a reference to the ceconomy of the animal kingdom in cases 
that are analogous. For if you ask the Zoologist why it is that 
the foal of an ass, from the moment it is protruded into life, never 
fails to discover the source from which its nourishment is to be 
derived, nor the organ proper for laying hold of-it: the reply will 
be, that it is because the Creator has wisely endowed it with a 
principle of action impelling it to the use of the natural means of 
self-preservation, and operating infallibly to the attainment of an. 
end, without any thing of intention on the part of the agent. | 

But if this principle, which has been denominated animal in- 
stinct, is admitted in the animal kingdom, why may not a simi- 
lar principle, to be denominated vegetable instinct, be admitted 
3 un 


| 264 The Rev. Patrick KEITH on 


in the vegetable kingdom? The necessity is in both cases the 
same; the support and preservation of life, of which the vege- 
table exhibits indubitable indications as well as the animal, 
though inferior in degree. And the principle has indeed been 
claimed, particularly, as I believe, by Dr. Percival of Manchester, 
though I am not acquainted with the grounds on which he rests 
his claim, not having hitherto had an opportunity of consulting 
his Paper on the subject. But on whatever grounds the claim 
may have been advanced, it cannot by any means be regarded as 
extravagant or absurd, sanctioned as it is by the analogy of the 
animal kingdom, and by the necessity of assigning a cause ade- 
quate to the production of the effect. For if we must acknow- 
ledge that no cause merely chemical or mechanical is sufficient 
to account for the direction that is invincibly assumed by the 
radicle and plumelet respectively, in the process of the germina- 
tion of the seed, we must also of necessity admit the agency of 
some cause of a higher order, which can be nothing short of an 
attribute of the vital principle ofthe plantitself. And the lowest 
cause we can possibly assign, as well as the only cause we can 
warrantably assign, is that of an attribute that shall be analogous 
to the faculty of animal instinct, as being the lowest principle of 
action influencing a living being; and the only acknowledged 
cause found to operate in analogous cases ; as well as perhaps 
the only efficient cause by which the apparently spontaneous 
movements of the plant are in any case directed. 

Some of the ancients seem indeed to have claimed for plants 
principles of action of a much higher order, and to have attri- 
buted the desires and passions of animals even to the vegetable 

‚race*, thus regarding as a fact, what the author of The Loves of 
‘Plants regarded no doubt as a fiction, and nrang the vegetable 
* Agıor, Ilsgı Purwv, Lib, I, 

almost 


the Developement of the seminal Germ. 265 


almost to the rank of the animal, But this is evidently an extra- 
‘vagant assumption, which the phenomena of vegetable life will 
by no means warrant, and which cannot consequently be admitted. 
Others, more moderate in their assumptions, have been contented 
with claiming for vegetables the faculty of sensation, alleging that. 
there are phenomena exhibited within the extent of the vegetable 
kingdom, which it is impossible to account for on any other 
principle ; such as that of the irritability of the sensitive plant, 
the fecundation of the valisneria, the sleep of the papilionacee,, 
and others. But whatever may be the value or fate of this claim, 
it does not at all affect the merits of the claim now advanced.. 
For, in the first place, it does not necessarily involve the attribute. 
either of animal passion or sensàátion, any more than it involves. 
the faculty either of seeing or hearing; as being altogether the 
instinct of a different order of being. In the second place, it is- 
sufficiently elevated above any cause merely chemical or me- 
chanical, to sanction the belief of its adequacy to the prod uction. 
of the effect ascribed to it. And, in the third place; itis claimed. 
only in a case analogous to that in which a similar principle 1s 
acknowledged to act in the animal subject. Whence we infer 
the agency of an instinctive principle in the vege table subject 
also, as being the key that opens up the way to the solution.of 
the difficulty.in question, and unriddles the mystery. of the de- 
velopement of the seminal Germ, without which it is indeed. 
altogether incomprehensible; but with which it admits of an 
easy and luminous explication, drawing closer the analogy that 
subsists between the animal and vegetable kingdoms, and en- 
hancing our notions of the wisdom.of the Divine Mind. _ 
Thus, then, it is that the attribute of vegetable instinct, acting 
agreeably to the original impulse communicated to it by the hand 
of nature, directs the radicle uniformly downwards, and in con- 
x currence: 


266 : The Rev. Parrıck KEITH on 


currence with the agency of gravitation, when the proper condi- 
tions of germination are present, regardless of all obstacles or 
inducements tending to divert it from its course, as being tlie 
natural direction of its proper aliment and support, except. in 
such cases as are exemplified in the germination of the misseltoe ; 
while it directs the plumelet uniformly upwards, and in opposi- 
tion to the agency of gravitation, when the above proper condi- 
tions are present, as being the natural direction of the medium 
that is the best suited to the developement of its parts. T 

If it is said that the attribute of vegetable instinct is still but 
an occult quality of an occult principle, of the abstract nature of 
which we know nothing, the objections we confess must be ad- 
mitted ; but the case is without remedy, as it is in the animal 
kingdom also, in which we know nothing of the nature even of 
the human mind itself, except from its operations. 

We do not, however, affect to exalt the living principle of the 
plant to the dignified rank either of a dryad or a sylph, the notion 
of whose fabled agency has been represented by Sir Humphry 
Davy as being equally credible with that of the philosopher 
who shall assume the agency of * any thing beyond common 
matter, any thing immaterial in the vegetable oeconomy*." And 
yet the agency of some such principle is so absolutely indispen- 
sable, that even while it is thus almost directly denied, it seems 
to me to be indirectly admitted ; unless I have altogether mis- 
apprehended the concessions which Sir Humphry makes on this 
subject. For although he thinks there are few philosophers who 
would be inclined to assert the agency of any thing beyond com- 
mon matter in the vegetable economy, yet he admits that vege- 
tables may be truly said to be living systems, in as much as they 
possess the means of converting the elements of common matter 


* Agricultural Chem. Lect. v. 
into 


the Developement of the Seminal Germ. 267 


into organized structures*. Now, what are we to understand by 
the means here alluded to, which are evidently an admission of. 
something more than merely common matter? We are not in- 
deed inforined in direct terms, but we are warranted in inferring, 
that the means here alluded to are neither more nor less than 
life itself; which is represented as rendering the analysis of the 
vegetablo subject exceedingly complicated in comparison with 
that of inorganic bodies, “ by its giving a peculiar character to 
all its productions, the power of attraction and repulsion, com- - 
bination and decomposition, being subservient to it.” If, there- 
fore, Sir Humphry Davy is not an advocate for the doctrine of 
materialism, and life merely an attribute of organization, and 
matter capable of organizing itself, which is absurd, he admits 
all we contend for, namely, the existence and agency of a living 
principle, in the common acceptation of the term, on which the 
functions of the vegetable organs depend, and in which we main- 
tain that a species of instinct may certainly reside, similar in kind 
to that of animal instinct, but inferior in degree, as being the 
guide and director of an inferior nature, conspiring to promote 
the ends of vegetable life, and acting with unconscious but un- 
erring aim. 

But still there remains a circumstance unexplained, that is at 
least closely connected with the present subject, namely, the 
impossibility of converting the radicle into the plumelet, or the 
plumelet into the radicle, as the root and branches of the vege- 
tating plant may afterwards be sometimes converted. For if 
the stem of a young plum- or cherry-tree, but particularly of a 
willow, is taken in the autumn, and bent so as that one-half of 
the top may be laid in the earth, one half of the root being at the 


* Agricultural Chem. Lect. v. + Elem. of Agricultural Chem. Lect, ii. 
YOL XI. 2 N same 


268 The Rev. Patrick KEITA on 


same time taken carefully up and gradually exposed to the cold, 
and the remaining part of the top and root subjected to the same 
process in the following year, the branches of the top will become 
roots, and the ramifications of the root will become branches, 
protruding leaves, flowers, and fruit in due season *.. 

How then is the anomaly of the successful inversion of the 
vegetating plant to be accounted for, since no art has yet been 
able to effect it in the seminal germ? This is a difficulty for 
which I do not recollect to have seen any solution offered ; and 
in the want of all other plausible conjecture I submit the follow- 
ing: The embryo of the seed is an individual and solitary germ, . 
whose developement is necessarily effected in a determinate 
manner, owing to the peculiar structure and organization of its 
parts, and peculiar action of the instinctive principle ; that is, by | 
the descent of the radicle into the earth, and ascent of the plume- 
let into the air, or into the soil and medium respectively suited to 
each. It could not, therefore, succeed by being inverted, be- 
cause the radicle and plumelet contain as yet no principle whose 
developement could be effected in any other way; so that you 


might just as well expect a child to walk upon its hands, asa . 


seed to germinate by the descent of the plumelet. 

But the case is not the same with the vegetating and inverted 
plant. Its roots and branches contain now multitudes of buds 
or germs which have been acquired in the process of vegetation, 
and which, according to the doctrine of Du Hamel, I shall sup- 
pose to be plants in miniature, containing the rudiments of every 
thing necessary to the perfection of the species. Consequently 
they contain a part equivalent to the radicle of the embryo, and | 
capable of being converted into a root, when placed in a proper 


* Physique des Arbres, 
soil, 


£C 


the Developement of the Seminal Germ. 269 


soil, as well as a part equivalent to the plumelet, and capable 
also of being converted into a branch when placed in a proper 
medium. But the earth affords the proper soil to the one, and 
theair the proper medium to the other, the powers of vegetation 


are again exerted, and the inverted plant grows. 


* If it is said that the existence of the germs in question is merely 
a gratuitous assumption without proof, I shall only beg to add, 
that I do not positively insist upon the reality of their existence ; 
but contend that if they should prove to be a non-entity, still 
the power of inverted vegetation must be admitted to be a power 
acquired in the process of the plant's growth, dependent upon the 
principle of propagation by slips and layers, and consequently 
not possessed by the seminal germ ; in the same manner that the 
power of producing its kind is not possessed by the animal at the 
time of its birth, but acquired at an after period. 


October 12, 1813, 


2x2 te XXV. Re- 


( 2970 ) 


XXV. Rémarks on Dr..Roxburgh’s Description of the Monandrous 
Plants of India; in a Letter to the President. By William 


Roscoe, Esq. F.L.S. 


Read February 1, 1814. 


Dear SIR, 

I ave just received the eleventh volume of the Asiatic Re- 
searches, containing Dr. Roxburgh’s Description of the Monandrous 
Plants of India, which |-have perused with great interest. It was, 
indeed, reasonably to be expected that the ohservations of so 
experienced a Botanist, founded on an actual inspection of the 
living plants, in their native climate, must be highly valuable ; and - 
in this, his readers will not be disappointed. Independent of the 
additional light thrown upon subjects that have already been in- 
quired into, and which has cleared up difficulties that could not 
otherwise have been removed, we find many new and splendid 
plants, now first introduced to our notice, accompanied by such 
descriptions and illustrations as induce us to hope that, by a 
further perseverance, this portion of the vegetable kingdom, which 
was left in the greatest disorder by both Linnzus and Jussieu, will 

at length be thoroughly understood. | 
Dr. Roxburgh is, however, still of opinion, that the interior divi- 
sions of the corolla in scitamineous plants, may be advantageously 
employed in ascertaining the essential character; and he has ac- 
cordingly resorted to them for his leading distinctions of the ge- 
nera, not indeed without occasionally employing those derived 
: | from 


Mr. Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description, &c. TN 


fromthe more im meminit parts of fructification. That PRINTER 
founded on the corolla may occasionally be of use, even in deter- 
mining the genus, I shall not deny ; but that any distinctions 
which can be derived from a corolla, which is strictly speaking 
-monopetalous, can be so described as to characterize the many 
genera. of which this order is composed, I greatly doubt; and 
the ineffectual attempts that have been heretofore made for that 
purpose may be allowed to justify such distrust. On the other 
‘hand, the distinctions founded on the anthera and its filament, 
are not only characteristic and permanent, but are sufficiently 
various-and ‘distinct to extend throughout the whole order, and 
to assign to each genus its proper situation. That these distinc- 
tions are confirmed by many others, as well from the sections and 
form of the corolla, as from the general growth and habit of the 
plant, is certain ; but as these peculiarities have not been found 
sufficient to lay the foundation of an intelligible and entire ar- 
rangement, they must always be considered in a subordinate 
light ; in which, however, they may occasionally be found of con- 
siderable use. ! 

With these preliminary remarks, I shall now proceed briefly to 
point out such parts of Dr. Roxburgh’s valuable Paper as seem 
to me to require observation ; being well convinced that, from 
the interest you take in this subject, any apolegxs for the trouble 
i may give you will be unnecessary. SE 

Of Canna, it appears the:garden at Calcutta possesses but one 
species, the Indica, of which, we are informed, the red and yellow 
varieties are-common in every garden in India. shall, however, 
take this opportunity of contributing, as far as in my power, 
towards the elucidation of this genus, which, as you have ob- 
served in Exotic Botany, (page 83,) wants a thorough investiga- 


tion. The species may be divided into two sections; 1. C. with 
the 


. 272 Mr. Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description 


the segments of the corolla, linear-lanceolate, erect ; these have 
uniformly red, or variegated red and yellow flowers ; and 2. C. with 
the segments of the corolla broad and ovate; with pale-yellow or 
. sulphur-coloured flowers. In the former may be enumerated the 
Indica, coccinea, and lutea of the Hortus Kewensis; specimens ofthe 
two latter of which were sent by Lord Seaforth, when he was Go- 
vernor of Barbadoes, to the Botanic Garden at Liverpool, where 
they continue to flower abundantl y. In thesame section must also 
beincluded the patens of the Hort. Kewensis; which differs from the 
rest of this section not only in the greater magnitude of the co- 
rolla, but in the lip of the nectary ; which in the Indica, $c. is 
entire, spatulate, revolute; but in the patens is irregular and 
emarginate, resembling a section of the corolla. "This plant has 
flowered in the Botanic Garden at Liverpool, and is undoubt- 
edly the same as that grown at Sion House, under the name of 
latifolia. The second section contains the glauca and flaccida, 
the former of which you have figured in Exot. Bot., tab. 102 ; and 
which, as you justly observe, is a most distinct species from the 
cannacorus of the Hort. Eltham. tab. 59, which is certainly the 
flaccida. "There will still remain the paniculata and iridiflora of 
the Fl. Peruviana, and the juncea of Retz, which I have not at 
present an opportunity of ascertaining. e 
Omitting Maranta and Thalia, Dr. Roxburgh next proceeds to 
Phrynium, of which his full description (with his excellent figure 
of P.capitatum) has enabled us to form a decisive opinion. That 
this plant is the same as that of Van Rheede (Hort. Mal. xi. 
tab. 34) cannot admit of a doubt; and thus a figure, which has 
been a sort of common reference for whatever could not be found 
elsewhere; the Pontederia ovata of Linnzeus, the M; yrosma cannafolia | 
of Gmelin, the Phyllodes placentaria of Loureiro, has at length 
found its proper appellation. To this genus Dr. Roxburgh has 
3 added 


of the Monandrous Plants of India. 273 


added two other species, dichotomum and virgatum; but I am 
inclined to believe that both these plants, if not already known 
to us, will be found on investigation to belong to other genera. 
Dr. Roxburgh, indeed, admits that the habits of his three species 
of Phrynium are different, although he conceives they agree in 
their generic character; but I have commonly found the true 
generic distinctions confirmed by the habit of the plant, and 
am doubtful when this is not the case. 

"That the three genera of Maranta, Thalia, and Phrynium are 
nearly allied. to each other, is I think evident, as appears more 
particularly by the seed, in which the albumen of the nuciform 
fruit is pierced by the thread-like embryo; yet their generic 
distinctions, as well as their habits, seem to require their separa- 
tion. In Maranta the anthera is irregularly placed on the mar- 
gin of the petal or petal-like filament: sometimes on the right, 
and at others on the left; but the edge, where the anthera is - 
found, is always thickened downwards, as if by a concealed sta- 
men; and in some instances this stamen is even separated trom 
the petal, for a very short distance, immediately below the an- 
thera. . In Thalia the anthera is placed in the middle of its pro- 
per filament, opposite to which is the short style, terminating in : 
an irregular ringent stigma, resembling the mouth ofa beaker, ` 
and. wholly different from that of any other genus in the whole 
order. In Phrynium, the anthera is placed in front of a strong 
arched or inflexed filament, in such a- manner, that if it were 
erect, the anthera would appear to be attached to the back, 
whilst the stigma is simply funnel-shaped, in which it agrees with 
the chief part of the scitaminean tribe. "These distinctions, in 
themselves so important, are confirmed by the respective habits of 
the plants ; that of Maranta being ramose, and frequently dicho- 
tomous; Thalia flowering terminally on a long stem from the 

centre 


914 Mr. Roscoz's Remarks on Dr. Rosburgh's Description 


centre of the leaves; and Phrynium having no stem whatever, 
its inflorescence bursting from the petiole of the floral leaf. 

. With Retzius and Jussieu, Dr. Roxburgh was long induced to 
consider Hedychium as a species of Kempferia, but is now led to 
believe it a distinct genus; for which he has given additional 
reasons.to those which I had before adduced. Of this beautiful - 
genus only one species is known*, which has long been in this 
country, and of which there is a pea — in yee: Exotic 
Botany, tab. 107. 

To the-three species of Kiempferia already döserihei Dr. Risks 
burgh has added another, K. pandurata ; for which, he observes, 
he could almost wish to quote the Manja-Kua of Rheede, Hort. 
Mal. xi. tab. 10. referred to by Linnaeus, as Curcuma rotunda. 
That Dr. Roxburgh might have cited this figure for the pandurata, 
I have not the least doubt. The only distinctions that appear to 
subsist between that and the figure which he has given, are in the 
form of the leaf, and of the upper lip of the nectary ; and these 
differences it will not be difficult to reconcile. In fact, it clearly 
appears, from comparing Dr. Roxburgh's figure with that in the 
Hort. Mal. that the K. Ovata, in p. 22 of my arrangement, is the 
| pandurata of Dr. Roxburgh. My description was taken from the 
figure of Van Rheede, where the nectary appears to be pointed ; 
but at the time that work was published, minute botanical di- 
stinctions were not sufficiently attended to; and the lip, though 
ovate, might, if viewed aside, take.that appearance. On com- 
paring the leaves as given in the two figures, I- find them 
nearly to agree; and the plants are so similar in their general 
habit, that I have not the least hesitation in withdrawing the 
specific appellation of Ovata, for the more appropriate one of 

* Four more are described by Sir J. E. Smith in Rees’s Cyclopedia, the ellipticum, spisaiin , 
thyrsiforme and coccineum, all found by Dr. Buchanan in Nepaul, | 

pandurata, 


of the Monandrous Plants of India. 215 


pandurata. At the same time I have great pleasure in finding 
that the plant figured by Van Rheede, which had been classed as 
a Curcuma, but which I conjectured to be a Kempferia, is found, 
on such indisputable authority, to belong to that genus. 

If the foregoing remarks be well founded, few if any additions 
are in fact made by Dr. Roxburgh to the species of any of the pre- 
ceding genera; but this is amply compensated in the genus Cur- 
cuma, which, as he remarks, are the most easil y distinguished of all 
the scitaminean tribe, and of whose habit, growth, and inflores- 
cence he has given a very full and satisfactory account. Of this 
genus Dr. Roxburgh describes fourteen species ; eleven of which 

appear to be now first ascertained. In his arrangement of them 
some difficulties, however, present themselves. For his first sp. 
C. zedoaria, he refers to Willdenow, vol. i. p. 7, Amomum zedoaria, 
on a reference to which we find the Hort. Mal. xi. 7. cited for a 
figure of the plant, which Willdenow has characterized by the 
epithet bona; and as there is no other figure or author referred 
to by Dr. Roxburgh, we may presume the plant to be ascertained 
beyond a doubt. But on proceeding to his next species, C. ze- 
rumbet, we find the same plate of the Hort. Mal. xi. tab. 7, referred 
to by Dr. R. as a figure of this plant also; a circumstance which 
leaves us stillin doubt as to which of the two plants is there repre- 
sented. Forafurther explanation as to his Zerumbet, Dr. Roxburgh . 
has referred us to the figure in Rumphius Hort. Amboyn. v. tab.68. ; 
but this, again, is the very figure to which Willdenow has referred 
(with a query) for his Zedoaria. In order to clear up this diff- 
eulty, we must have recourse to other authorities, and fortu- 
nately these will furnish us with sufficient materials for that pur- 
pose. Mr. Salisbury, in his Paradisus Londinensis, has described 
four species of Curcuma cultivated in this country ; viz. 1. Longa, 
figured in the Hort. Vindob.of Jacquin. 2. The true Zedoary, accu- 

VOL. XI. 290^ rately 


276 Mr.Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description 


rately distinguished by Father Kamel, the leaves of which are 
smooth, with a large purple cloud on their upper surface. 3. A 
plant with smooth leaves, the petioles of which only are purple: 
and 4. The plant figured in the Paradisus, with leaves entirely 
green, pubescent underneath. Now the most striking distinction 
noticed by Dr. Roxburgh in the habit of his two species is, that 
in Zedoaria the leaves are sericeous underneath, and the whole 
plant is green; whilst, in his Zerumbet, there is constantly a fer- 
rugineous mark down the centre of the leaves... Hence it clearly 
follows, that the Zerumbet of Roxburgh is the Zedoaria, or No. 2 
of Salisbury; and that the Zedoaria of Roxburgh is the 4th of 
Salisbury, figured in the Paradisus under the name of Aromatica ; 
both of them being entirely green, and the leaves sericeous or 
pubescent beneath. Both these plants are in the Botanic Gar- 
den at Liverpool, and agree perfectly with the descriptions given 
of them. 

From this statement I presume to think that the specific sand 
lation of Zedoaria should have remained with the plant to which 
it has always been attached ; viz. that with the marked or clouded 
leaf, and which Dr. Roxburgh himself expressly states is the plant 
which produces the Zedoary of the shops in England ; whilst the 
specific name of Zerumbet, as applied to a species of Curcuma, 
should be abolished, and that of Aromatica, already given by Salis- 
bury, retained in its stead. This seems the more necessary, as the: 
Amomum Zerumbet of Linn. and Willd. is not a Curcuma, but a Zin- 
‘giber. The Curcuma Zedoaria figured in the Bot. Mag., No. 1546, 
the leaf of which appears to be accidentally variegated with white 
spots, is probably also the true Zedoary, and a different plant 
from that figured in the Paradisus. The synonym, however, i in. the 
Bot. Mag. should have been to the Zerumbet of ar... ‘and 
not to the Zedoarta. e 


jui " 


of the Monandrous Plants of India. NE 99 


-Of Amomum there appear to be in the garden at Calcutta only 
four species; two of which, the Cardamomum and Angustifolium, 
are already distinctly known. The Aculeatum and Maximum of 
Roxburgh appear, from their echinated capsules, to resemble the 
Globba crispa, viridis, and rubra of Rumph. Amb. vi. 60, 61; but | 
Dr. Roxburgh conceives them to be different plants. 

Of the genus Zingiber Dr. Roxburgh has given nine species, 
only four of which have before been described. Of the remainder, 
there are two, the capitatum and marginatum, which are said to 
flower from a terminal spike ; a mode of inflorescence so entirely 
different from that of the rest of the genus, which is an imbricated 
radical scape, as to induce a doubt whether they may not be 
found, on further investigation, to belong to some other genus. 

Amongst the additions made by Dr. Roxburgh to Zingiber, I 
have not included the Z. Cassumunar, although he has affixed to 
it the letter R. in the same manner as to the other newly de- 
scribed plants; this being already known in Europe, and de- © 
scribed in my Paper on Scitaminee in the Linn. Trans. under the 
name of 2. purpureum. It flowered in the Liverpool Botanic 
Garden in the year 1810; and the drawing then made of it per- 
fectly agrees with the excellent figure given by Dr. Roxburgh. 
At that time I was not.aware that this plant was the Cassumunar 
of the shops, which has now been ascertained by Sir Joseph 
Banks and Dr. Coombe. The specific name of purpureum 
should therefore be withdrawn, and the more determinate one of 
Cassumunar retained. The figure given in Andrews's Bot. Repo- 
sitory, pl. 555, under the name of Z. Cliffordia, is the same plant, 
which has also been since figured in the Bot. Mag. No. 1426, 
under its proper name, on the authority of Dr. Roxburgh.  . 
Of Costus, Dr. Roxburgh has described only one species, the 
Speciosus ; and even this is not so clearly defined as to be free 

202 from 


278 Mr.Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description 


from,doubt. He has indeed referred to your authority (Trans. 
Linn. Soc.i. 249,) and has quoted the figure in Rheede, Hort. 
Mal. xi. 8.; but on referring to your Paper, I find this figure 
. cited by you with a query; and subsequent discoveries have 
shown that your doubt was well founded. Why was not the re- 
ference made to the C. Arabicus of Jacquin, (Pl. Rar. tab. i.) 
* whose magnificent figures and full description," as you justly 
observe, ** render all further observations unnecessary ?" The 
figure of Van Rheede is very different, and is probably the true 
Costus Arabicus; it appearing, on the authority of Sir Joseph 
Banks, communicated to Dr. Roxburgh, that the root of the 
Speciosus does not at all resemble the Costus Arabicus of the shops. 
Of eight species of Alpinia described by Dr. Roxburgh, six are 
already known, both by descriptions and figures. Of the other 
two, we are informed that A. mutica is an elegant species, and 
holds a middle rank between nutans and calcarata, and that spi- 
cata is the smallest of the species that Dr. Roxburgh had seen. 
Among the above six plants already known, is the Amomum 
repens of Sonnerat, figured in Hort. Mal. xi. tab. A and 5; which 
Dr. Roxburgh has now included in Alpinia, under the name of 
A. cardamomum. Vor this arrangement, I am far from presuming 
that plausible reasons may not be given, although Dr. Roxburgh 
has not stated them. The fact is, that this plant has been at- 
tended with greater difficulty in deciding on its genus than any 
other in the whole order. In my Paper on Scitaminee, in the 
Linn. Trans., where this plant is given on the authority of Son- 
nerat and Willdenow, under the name of Amomum repens, I have 
recorded in a note the opinion with which you favoured me; that 
* this plant, which affords the common lesser Cardamum of the 
shops, is really an Alpinia.” It must, however, be allowed, that 
between this and the other plants included in that genus, there 
| exist 


of the Monandrous Plants of India. - "T9 


exist some striking diversities ; and that in particular, as Dr. Rox- 
burgh observes, “ all the Alpinie (except this) terminate in a 
copious raceme or panicle of large gaudy flowers;" whereas this 
flowers in a procumbent panicle, immediately from the root or 
base of the stem: Thus, whilst its parts of fructification in some 
respects resemble an Alpinia, its habit connects it more nearly 
with Amomum. On this account I am induced to agree with 
Dr. Maton, in his observations in the Linn. Trans. vol. x. p. 249, 
in establishing this as a new genus, under the name of Elettaria. 
The very full description and explicit figures given of it by Mr. 
White, Surgeon of the Bombay Establishment*, will now suffi- 
ciently enable us to discriminate this from every other genus in 
the order. 1f, however, the generic distinction be well founded, 
it must exist not only in the habit of the plant, but in its inflo- 
rescence and parts of fructification, and especially in its anther- 
bearing filament, which, as you have justly observed, (Exot. 
Bot. ii. 86,) “is the only principle upon which natural genera in 
this order can be founded." I have accordingly attentively con- 
sidered Mr. White's figures and description ; and after comparing 
them with those of Van Rheede, and with the essential charac- 
teristics of the other genera in the order, find a most striking 
peculiarity in the conformation of the filament, which rises from 
the germen, and is connate with the petals and style, but extends 
in a cylindrical form beyond the diverging of the petals, till it 
expands into two horizontal appendages or hornlets ; after which 
the filament is continued only by a short erect linear process, 
forming a sort of proper stamen, and bearing on its edges, at the 
upper extremity, the double anthera. ‘I'he lobes of this anthera, 
as is usual in the true Scitaminee, embrace the style, which is in- 
closed and conveyed by the cylindrical tube till it rises within a 


* Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. x. p. 248. 
very 


280 Mr. Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description 


very short distance from the anthera: vol. x. tab. 5. fig. 4, 5, 6. 
These characteristics seem to me to separate the Elettaria from 
every other genus; the hornlets not being attached to the base 
of the larger petal or nectarium, as in Alpinia, where they seem 
to perform the office of honey-cups, but being, as in Amomum, 
a simple process of the filament, of no perceptible use in the 
ceconomy of the plant, and contributing merely an additional 
feature to its discrimination. TUR 

To the fine genus of Alpinia, it is not improbable that consi- 
derable additions may yet be made. In a splendid collection of 
Chinese drawings, belonging to the Right Hon. Lord Stanley, 
F.L.S. I find figures of three species, which appear to me to be 
undescribed, although they equal in beauty any of those hitherto 
known. 'The drawings, as usual in Eastern figures, are not ac- 
companied by dissections of the plants ; but such an account of 
them as can be given will not, I flatter myself, be uninteresting 
to you. l á 
-. Of the first of these, the inflorescence is terminal and pendu- 
lous; the calyx or exterior petal short and pointed; the interior - 
-or nectarium, broad, simple, emarginate ; its colour bright yellow, 
regularly streaked with crimson ; filament simple, the stigma just 
appearing beyond the termination; leaves lanceolate, regularly 
nerved, margins simple, and like some others of the species, the 
unfolded blossoms have the appearance of fine China-ware, (Al- 
pinia pennicellata.) — 

The second of these varies greatly from any of the order hitherto 
known, and may perhaps constitute a new genus. The inflores- 
cence is terminal, inclining, but not pendulous; the calyx or 
exterior petals ovate ; nectarium flat, broad, panduriform, colour 
bright yellow, with a mid-rib or nerve through the middle, from 
which diverge crimson streaks ; leaves lanceolate, glaucous below, 
! ‘the 


of the Monandrous Plants of India. 281 


the margin strongly nerved. But the part by which this plant is 
peculiarly distinguished is the filament, which is deeply cloven 
to the base, so as to form two distinct processes, each of them 
crowned with its proper anthera, between which rises the. style, 
perfectly free, and not inclosed by a double anthera, as in the 
rest of the perfect Scitaminee. In other respects this plant ap- 
pears to be so truly an Alpinia, that I am inclined to retain it in 
the genus under an appellation characteristic of its divided fila- 
ment (Alpinia diffissa.) TS 
In the third of these figures, the calyx is concave, ovate ; nec- 
tarium broad, flat, nearly circular, but deeply indented on each 
side of the lip, so as to form three nearly equal sections; colour 
yellow, with purple rays diverging from its base, where it is 
spurred ; filament simple, terminating in an ovate summit.. Stem 
jointed, inclined to spiral, leaves downy, petioles of the upper. 
ones uniting with the bractes. "The habit of the plant is rather 
that of a Costus than an Alpinia; but the inflorescence is a loose 
panicle, and not a bracteated spike, and the whole construction 
of the corolla seems decisive of the genus. (Alpinia bracteata.) 
Perhaps no genus in the whole vegetable system has been in- 
volved in greater confusion than Globba. It is to you, as Dr. Rox- 
burgh has already observed, that we are indebted for the. cor- 
rection of those errors, by which the genus is now as clearly de- 
fined, as any of thescitaminean plants. Of this, it appears, there 
are in the garden at Calcutta six species. 1. The Marantina, 
figured in your Exot. Bot. tab. 103. 2. Bulbifera, a new species, 
unless it be the Sessil/flora, figured in the Bot. Mag. No. 1428, 
which Dr. Sims thinks probable. Of the 3d, Oriaiensis, Dr. Rox- 
burgh has given a good coloured figure. For his 4th, G. Hura, 
he has cited the Hura Siamensium of Retz, (Obs. Fas. iii. p. 49,) 
which Willdenow conjectured to be an Alpinia, but which you 
have ascertained and described from a sketch in the possession of 
Sir 


282 Mr.Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Rorburgh’s Description, 4c. 


Sir Joseph Banks. The 5th, Globba pendula, is certainly a new. 
species in this country. The 6th, Radicalis, appears to have been 
sent to this country by Dr. Roxburgh, where it has flowered with 
Sir Abraham Hume at Wormleybury, and has been figured in 
Bot. Mag., No. 1320, under the name of Mantissa Saltatoria ; and 
by Andrews, Bot. Rep. 615, under that of Globba purpurea. If to 
these six species we add the Globba racemosa, figured in Exot. 
Bot. tab. 117, we shall, I presume, have all the species yet known 
of this very singular genus. 

One of the plants before mentioned, the Globba radicalis, dif- 
fers from the rest of the genus in the manner of its inflorescence, 
which is radical, and not terminal; a circumstance which has 
induced Dr. Sims to consider it as a distinct genus. This diver- 
sity, however, is found to be supported by others not less deci- 
sive, and which he has also noticed, arising as well from the laci- 
nie of the corolla, as from the large petal-like bractes placed at 
each division of the scape; but the part which appears to me to 
be the most conclusive, is found in the two long filiform appen- 
dages at the base (or, according to Andrews, the middle) of the 
filament, which are not met with as far as my inquiries extend in 
any true species of Globba, and which, upon the principles laid 
down in my former arrangement, must be allowed to be sufficient 
to characterize this as a distinct genus. 

I have thus, perhaps at too great length, endeavoured to lay 
before you, not only the observations suggested to me by the peru- 
sal of Dr. Roxburgh's valuable Paper, but also such remarks as 
have occurred to me on the subject since m ny former communica- 


tion to the Society. 


lam, &c. 


Allerton, W. R. 
6th Jan. 1814. 


XXVI. Ob- 


( 283 ) 


XXVI. © Observations on the Genus Teesdalia; in a Letter to 
‚Robert Brown, Esq. F. R.S. Libr. L. Soc. By Sir James Edward 
Smit M.D. F. R. S. P. L.S. 


Read March 15, 1814. 
Dear Sir, 
I ossznvz with pleasure in the new edition of Mr. Aiton's Hor- 
tus Kewensis, which you ‚have so greatly enriched, that you have 


dedicated a genus to the memory of the late Mr. Robert Teesdale, . 


F.L.S., whose merits are well known to the Linnean Society. I 
became acquainted with this worthy man at Matlock in 1788. — 
Two botanists could not long be in that delightful spot without 
finding each other out; and our friendship continued, without 
interruption, till Mr. Teesdale's death, December 25, 1804. He 
was an accurate and experienced observer, liberal in communi- 
cating that knowledge, which it was the happiness of his life to 
possess. n ine 

Your TrrspArLra interests me also on another account. The 
Iberis nudicaulis of Linnzeus, on which it is founded, one of our 
Norfolk rarities, has always appeared to me very different in | 
habit from the rest of the genus, to which botanists have referred 
it. Nevertheless, the over-ruling character of the irregular corolla 
seemed of such authority, that it has hitherto been allowed, not 
only to confine this plant to a genus, with which it has scarcely 
any thing else in common ; but to separate it from another plant, 
to which it is most intimately allied. I allude to the Lepidium 

VOL. XI. ZR nudicaule 


284 Sir J. E. Smirn’s Observations on the Genus Teesdalia. 


nudicaule of Linnzeus, which you have not mentioned, but on 
whose botanical history I beg leave to offer a few remarks. 
- This little herb was first announced by the accurate Magnol, in 
his Botanicum Monspeliense, p. 187, by the name of Nasturtium 
minimum vernum, foliis tantàm circa radicem. It is said to grow at 
the entrance of the celebrated bois de Gramont, flowering in the 
early spring. ‘The short description of this author, which con- 
tains nothing to my present purpose, is accompanied by an en- 
graving, rude indeed, but so exquisitely characteristic that it may 
put to the blush many a laboured and expensive plate. 

Sauvages, in his Methodus Foliorum, 228 and 281, mentions this 
plant as a. Lepidium, expressly saying, in the page last quoted, 
that the petals are equal. 95 

Linnsus cites both these authors, and no others, in Sp. Pl, 
ed. i. 643, where he has the plant in question as VE 

Leripium nudicaule, scapo nudo simplicissimo, floribus tetrandris. 

His short description subjoined is accurate and appropriate. 
** Folia radicalia multa, linearia, apice pinnatifida vel dentata. Si- 
licule emarginate. Petala qualia. Stamina 4.” Such descrip- 
tions in his works, where no authority is cited, are always made 
from his own observation, and I have no doubt but this was so, 
Authentic specimens from Montpellier, with the name, as well as 
the number, three, in pencil and in ink, referring to the Sp. PL, 
leave no doubtof the plantintended. I have also received others 
from the same country, which, till.I was led to investigate the 
subject, I confess were referred to Iberis nudicaulis, so precisely do 
these two plants resemble each other. Mr. Curtis has fallen into 
the same error, in citing Magnol's synonym for Iberis nudicaulis, 
in his Fl. Londinensis; nor does he seem to have perceived that it 
was already quoted by Linnzus for Lepidium nudicaule. 

Gerard, in his Fl, Galloprovincialis, 347 ; has the plant of Magnol, 


by 


Sir J. E. Smiru’s Observations on the Genus Teesdalia. 285 


by the name of Nasturtium foliis pinnatifidis, caule nudo, floribus 
tetrandris. Under this he refers to the Lepidium nudicaule and 
Iberis nudicaulis of Linnzus, as if they were the very same thing, 
without any remark or explanation, or even the slightest distinc- - 
tion of either as a variety. 
In Sp. Pl. ed. ii. 898, Linnzeus repeats all he had before said of 

this Lepidium, .:subjoining a reference to Losfling's Iter Hispani- 
cum, 155, and the addition of Spain after Montpellier, as the na- 
tive countries of the plant. He has added, in manuscript, * foliis 
pinnatifidis” to the specific character, and a note of inquiry, 
* whether Gerard meant to consider -this Lepidium as the same 
with Iberis nudicaulis?” 'The latter stands in its proper place, 
p. 907, with its own synonyms, to-which Flo. Danica, .t. 323, is 
added in manuscript; but there is no hint of any resemblance or 
affinity to the Lepidium nudicaule. ‘In his Iter Oelandicum, 139, 
occurs a very full Latin description of this Iberis, with the pre- 
cise and important information that * the two outer petals are 
twice or thrice as large as the others, and the stamens are six.” 
In both editions of Systema Vegetabilium Linnzus has inserted a 
note, expressly declaring the Lepidium nudicaule to be distinct 
from the Iberis nudicaulis ; so that nothing can be more certain 
than his uniform opinion on the subject. 

Leefling’s description, in the place above mentioned, cannot be 
exceeded for fullness and accuracy. After detailing the charac- 
ters of the other parts, he adds, 

* Petala quatuor, cruciformia, equalia, patentia. Ungues line- 
ares, sensim aucti in laminam obtusam, calyce longiorem. Filamenta 
quatuor (desunt ambo minora), ad latus planum germinis, erecta, ad 
basin a parte interiore aucta glandulá compressá, latá, depressiusculd, 
alba,” $c. óc. 

I have examined, by means of boiling water, a specimen fom 
the South of France, and find it answer in every, particular to this 
9p2 er description, 


286 Sir J. E. SurTü's Observations on the Genus Teesdalia. 


description. In vain, however, have I sought for any character, 
or for the slightest difference in the appearance of any other part 
of the plants, between the Lepidium and Iberis in question. The 
latter seems confined. to the more northern parts of Europe, the 
former to the south. Both grow in dry gravelly situations, flow- 
ering in the spring. "The Iberis is never found to vary with us, in 
the proportion of its petals, or number of its stamens, each of which: 
last has its own scale-like appendage, which could not escape the 
accuracy of Mr. Sowerby, in making his drawing for English Bo- 
tany, the only work, I believe, in which these appendages, in the 
Iberis, have been mentioned, till you happily fixed on them as a 
part of the character of your Teesdalia. ‘They are indeed shown 
in Mr. Curtis's plate, Fl: Lond. cin vi. £. 42, but totally neglected. - 
in the description. 

"The Lepidium in question seems "to be e eai our gardens. 
It is much to be wished that we might have an opportunity of 
cultivating and examining so curious a plant. We might then 
be able to determine whether its characters were constant. In 
the mean while I think we must presume it to be a distinct spe- 
cies from the Iberis, though I am satisfied, beyond all doubt, that 
they must belong to one genus. I therefore concur with you in 
leaving the irregularity of the petals out of the generic character, 
which may, in that case, be thus expressed. 


TEESDALIA. 
Silicula emarginata, obcordata, loculis dispermis. 
Filamenta basi intüs squamigera. — 


The species will be : 
1. T. nudicaulis, petalis inequalibus. 
Iberis nudicaulis. Linn. 
2. T. regularis, petalis equalibus, floribus tetrandris. = 
Lepidium nudicaule. Linn. Although 


Sir J. E. Surrn's Observations on the Genus Teesdalia. 287 


Although the specific name nudicaulis is applicable to both, I 
would retain it for our English species ; not only to avoid needless 
changes, and to preserve an association familiar to most botanists, 
but especially on account of the uncertainty (which I cannot pre- 
sume I have quite dissipated) whether there be really more than. 
one species. ‘The figure in the Flora Danica rather favours this 

uncertainty. Though that figure can, surely, only represent the 
Iberis nudicaulis, the petals are made nearly equal, and the sta- 
mens in one, or perhaps two, flowers, are shown to be only four. 
In another they seem to be six. The petals are too sharp, as well 
as too small, for our Teesdalia nudicaulis, but the petals of my 
T. regularis are likewise obtuse. "The scales, or appendages, are 
erroneously placed on the external side of each filament, or rather 
on four of them only. In our English Teesdalia they certainly 
stand on the inner side, just above the base, of every one of the 
six filaments, though smaller on the two opposite ones than on the 
rest. The faithful Leefling describes them as so situated on the 
four stamens of what I call Teesdalia regularis. 

I beg the favour of you to lay this communication. before the 
Linnean. Society ; 

And remain, 


With great regard, &c. 
PE eo J.-E. Smiru. 
` March 12, 1814. 


XXVII. Some 


( 988 ) 


XXVII. Some Observations on the Bill of the Toucan : in a Letter to 
the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Bart. K.B. P.R.S. H.M.L.S. 
By Thomas Stewart Traill, M.D. 


Read March 15, 1814. 
Sin, : 

our polite attention to me on former occasions emboldens me 
to trouble you with the following observations on the bill of the 

Toucan. nuts» Y Haile sine i | 
All systematic authors have described the bill of the genus 
Ramphastos as hollow. The Linnean character even begins, 
“ Rostrum maximum inane,” &c.; and Buffon has eloquently en- 
larged on the supposed error, or oversight of Nature, in furnish- 
ing so small a bird with a bill so: monstrous and useless. My 
friend Charles Waterton, Esq., who has lately returned from the 
interior of Guyana, had observed, that when a portion of the bill 
of a Toucan is shot away, the remainder bleeds profusely ; and 
on immersing the bill of a recently killed bird in hot water, he 
was enabled to detach from the exterior covering of the bill a 
horny substance, whieh filled its whole cavity, consisting of a 
delicate net-work of bony matter in the interior, surrounded by 
thin plates of the same material. On these bony partitions a 
great number of blood-vessels are distinctly ramified in the living 
animal. ‘This gentleman favoured me with a specimen thus pre- 
pared ; in carefully examining which, I found that the nostrils 
conducted to the internal cells of the substance within the upper 
mandible. 


Dr. Traını’s Observations on the Bill of the Toucan. 289 


mandible. From this observation, and the great vascularity of 
the part, I concluded that the bill is not an useless incumbrance, 
as Buffon rashly conjectured; but that it is an admirable con- 
trivance of nature to increase the delicacy of the organ of smell, 
in a species whose residence and habits require great nicety in 
that sense. As the animal is incapable of either tearing or 
bruising its food, it necessarily must feed on small substances. 
Its aliment is said chiefly to consist of small fruits or seeds; and 
for readily attaining these in the wilds of almost impenetrable 
forests, an acute organ of smell is no doubt requisite. Instead, 
then, of regarding the bill of the Toucan as an useless load, I am 
disposed to consider it as an instance of that wisdom and con- 
trivance which attentive observation every where discovers in the 
works of nature. 
I am, Sir, 
With the highest esteem and respect, &c. 


Liverpool, : : Tuos. STEwART TRAILL. 
January 21, 1814, 


J XXVIII. Re- 


- XXVIII. Remarks on the Bryum margi atum and Bryum lineare 
of Dickson. By Sir James Edward Smith, M. D. F. R. S. P.L.S. 


Read April 19, 1814. 


Havixo, within a few days past, had occasion to advert to the 
study of Mosses, I met with a remark of Bridel upon the sub- 
ject of Mr. Dickson's labours in this department of Botany, 
which, though of no great importance, requires correction ; espe- 
cially as the learned reviewer of Bridel’s work in the Annals of 
Botany, vol. ii. 333, has given it his tacit assent. After commend- 
ing, in general terms, the labours of our great cryptogamic botanist, 
Bridel accuses him of having sometimes published, as new mosses, 
what had really been described by other writers. The only in- 
stances given are two. Bryum marginatum of Dickson he rightly 
indeed says is B. serratum of Schrader; and B. lineare is nothing 
else than Dicranum pellucidum. The reviewer properly indicates 
that the last of these observations is not correct. Indeed so in- 
correct is this remark, that the plant of our countryman is a Tri- 
‚chostomum, the lineare of Fl. Brit. ; Mr. Dickson, though so de- 
spised by some critics, and by Bridel amongst them, for not 
attending to the peristomium, having, by his consummate skill of 
observation, distinguished by their other characters these two 
mosses, which his critics, it seems, confound. Nor is it a suffi- 
cient apology for the great author of the Muscologia to say (with 
the reviewer) that Mr. Dickson's figure of his Bryum lineare is 
such as to justify the mistake. ‘The figure is, indeed, though cor- 

rect 


Sir J. E. Surru's Remarks on the Bryum marginatum, &c. 291 


rect as far as it goes, not sufficient in such a difficult case to 
found any judgment upon. Bridel surely must have seen a 
specimen, or he would have prudently limited his assertion to 
the figure only. 

But it is on the subject of Mr. Dickson's Bryum marginatum 
that I now wish to defend him. This is indeed the serratum of 
the learned Schrader, communicated by that author to Gme- 
lin, who first published it in his edition of the Linnzan Systema 
Nature, vol. ii. part 2, 1330, under the name of Mnium serratum. 
Professor Schrader himself afterwards removes it to Bryum, in his 
Spicilegium, p. 71. Now the first part of Gmelin's second volume 
was not published till 1791, and the second part perhaps rather : 
later; nor did Schrader's Spicilegium come out till 1794. But 
Mr. Dickson's second fasciculus, where his B. marginatum is de- 
scribed and figured, was published in 1790, so that the charge‘ 
against him falls to the ground ; and if we were disposed to 
throw any blame. on so great and so candid a man as the present 
Gottingen Professor, we might say that he ought not to have 
omitted, in his Spicilegium, a reference to a standard cryptogamic 
work, published four years before. 

Far be it from me, however, to insist on any such charges. 
My aim is only to justify my venerable friend, my master in this 
line of study ; a task I the more readily undertake, as he is 
doubtless better employed than in thinking on the subject. 


. Norwich, | J. E. SMITH. 
April 18, 1814. | 


VOL. XI» en XXIX. Some 


( 292 ) 


XXIX. Some Observations on the Sea Long-worm of Borlase, Gor- 
dius marinus of Montagu. By the Rev. Hugh Davies, F. L.S. 


Read June 7, 1814. 


As the concise definition of the genus Gordius, in the Systema 
Nature, does by no means include the characters of this very ex- 
traordinary animal, I deem it necessary to give the following more 
comprehensive one of it under the other name which has been 
bestowed on it. 


Liwzvs longissimus. Sowerby’s Brit. Misc. p. 15. t. viii. 
Black Line-worm. 
ConPvs lineare, levissimum, longissimum, mirandum in modum exertile et retractile. 
CaPur antice emarginatum, proboscidem cylindrico-clavatam exserens, 
Os inferum, lineare, longitudinale, - 
Ocvıi nulli, eem 

This is the Gordius marinus of Mr. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. 
p. 12; and Brit. Zool. ed. 1812, iv. p. 74; but not Gordius marinus 
of Linnzus. ; 

I laid a perfect specimen of this very wonderful creature in its 
own element in the largest dish I have, with a design to observe 
its habits or manners. | ! | 

It partook in a great measure of the nature of the leech, and 
seemed in some degree amphibious; as it frequently, in part, left 
the water, and, to the length of a foot or two, or more, extended 
itself along the edge of the dish, and the table on which the dish 


was 


On the Sea Long-worm of Borlase. 293 


was placed. At other times, particularly in the day-time, it was 
compactly collected together in a heap, and perfectly still, unless 
` the dish or table was touched, of which it seemed very sensible. 
This it indicated by a vibratory motion of its whole mass, and 
retracting the head and forepart, which were generally somewhat 
extended. In the night I always found it coiled in a more lax 
and diffuse manner, covering nearly the whole dish; but on the 
approach of a candle it seemed affected, and inclined to contract 
itself ; so that, although I could not see that it had eyes, I evi- 
dently discerned that it was very sensible of light. It frequently 
by morning assumed somewhat of a spiral or screw-like form ; 
and on one morning in particular I was highly gratified in finding 
it almost perfectly and closely spiral from end to end. I was 
forcibly struck with this appearance, as it seemed to suggest 
to me the solution of a difficulty which perplexed me much, 
concerning the manner how such a wonderfully soft, delicate and 
seemingly unmanageable length of body could possibly. move 
itself from one place to another. But from the moment when I 
observed this, I became perfectly at easc with regard to that par- 
ticular, being convinced that this must be the state which the 
creature assumes when disposed to change its station; not only 
as thus it is contracted, with regard to length, into the most com- 
pact size which its make is susceptible of, but likewise that, 
when so modified, every spire or volution, by a distinct impulse 
exerted in an appropriate manner, will assist in the act of pro- 
gression, and of shifting forward the whole of its amazing length 
at nearly the same instant. | 
` When I took it up at the sea-side, collecting such an immense 
length in a confused manner into the confined space of an oyster- 
shell, (a very large one indeed,) I thought it had been almost im- 
possible to have unravelled it; but it is astonishing to think how 
2Q2 readily 


294 The Rev. Hvcu Davrzs's Observations 


readily it was disentangled, owing to the extraordinary profusiom 
of mucus which nature has provided it with, doubtless for that 
purpose. | 

` It it impossible to make a guess at the length of it when alive, 
on account of its constantly extending and contracting itself 
when touched, and that with such ease as almost to exceed be- 
lief. I once observed a part of the fore end extended to a length 
between two and three feet, along the margin of the dish and the 
table, which part, on the animal being disturbed, was in a short 
time contracted, so as not to exceed so many inches; and as I 
assert that, when it was thus extended, it was full three times the 
size in diameter which I had seen it of on some other occasions, 
I may well say that it is capable of extending itself, or of being 
extended, without any inconvenience, to twenty-five or thirty 
times the length that it is of at another time. _ 

It varies very considerably in colour as it contracts or extends 
itself, which is from a dusky to a reddish-brown ; but it has, when 
placed in a strong light, especially in sun-shine, a gloss of a fine 
rich purple all over; when most contracted it appears nearly 
black. | 

Having thus attended to this remarkable animal for a fort- 
night, giving it daily a fresh supply of sea-water, I put it into a 
bottle, which, by the by, though the bottle was wide-mouthed,, 
I effected with no little trouble, owing to its facility of extending 
and contracting itself, and likewise its being so slippery from the. 
quantity of mucus with which it abounds. When, however, this 
was done, I poured on it some spirits; it was convulsed, and 
greatly contracted with regard to length, and consequently much 
enlarged in thickness, though neither nearly to that degree which 
I had often observed when it was alive; and in an instant, to my 
great surprise, it projected, from the emarginate part of the front, 

| a pro- 


on the Sea Long-worm of Borlase. ' 295 


a proboscis which was eight inches in length. It is very strange, 
that during the space of time above stated, and the various treat- 
ment which the creature had experienced, as well as the different 
attitudes and states [had seen it in, it never in the least exhibited 
this part of itself till in its dying convulsion. 

It being, as I have before observed, impossible while the ani- 
mal was alive to make any reasonable conjecture as to the length 
and breadth of it, I took it out of the bottle, and, on measuring it, 
found it full two-and-twenty feet long, exclusive of the proboscis. 

Now, after the various and repeated observations which I have 
made, I give it as my firm opinion, that I speak within bounds - 
when I say the animal, when alive, might have been extended to 
four times, at least, its length when dead. I therefore look on 
what Mr. Sowerby gives, on the authority of the fishermen at 
Newhaven, to be by no means improbable, viz. that this most 
astonishing creature may have been known to be susceptible of 
being drawn to the length of twelve fathoms; or, according to 
the account of the fishermen on the south coast of Devonshire, to 
Mr. Montagu, to thirty yards or fifteen fathoms. Indeed Mr. Mon- 
tagu's own account, of one of the length of eight feet when alive, 
being reduced to one foot when immersed in spirits, does more 
than support my opinion. 

This subject and another specimen were found beneath the 
Green, near Beaumares, at the time of praepos in the month. 
of March 1812. . 


XXX. A 


| 
| 


X 


XXX. A Description of several/New Species of Plants from New 
Holland. By Edward Ruäge, Esq. F.R.S. A.S. and L.S. 


Read February 19, 181 l. dp 


Dopon®A CUNEATA. 
| di 


Octandria monogynia. 
| Tab. XIX. 


Dovoxza caule parum angulato, foliis late obcuneatis, acumi- 
nulatis. | ME 

Frutex erectus: Rami teretiusculi, glabri. | ! 

Folia alterna, late obcuneata, apice retusa cum parvo acumine, 
basi in petiolum brevissimum attenuata. | 

Panicule terminales, et ex axillis supremis, erecte, multiflorz, 
ramis ramulisque divaricatis. : 

Flores numerosi. LE 

Calyx tetraphyllus, utrinque tomentosus, foliolis ovatis, paten- 
tibus. - b d 

Corolla nulla. c d. d 

Stamina octo. Filamenta brevissima, basi germinis inserta. Anthere 
bilobe, ovate, parum incurvze, sulcatze, calyce paulo longiores. 

Pistillum: Germen triquetrum, basi villosum. Stylus crassus. 
Stigma simplex. 7 : 

Habitat prope Port Jackson in NovA Hollandia. š 

: | 3 AB. 


F as 


C, odonad cuneata. 


Linn. Trans Vol XI Tab. £9. p 296 


Weddell Se 


Lian I rans Vol. XI. Tab.20 p.297. 


Weddell Se 


Mr. Rvpczr's Description of Plants from New Holland. 297 


Tas. XIX. Planta magnitudine naturali. 
a. Flos integer. 
b. Calyx cum Pistillo. 
Ci Antheræ fronte et latere v vise, - 
de Pistillum. - WARE, 1 


Ps "UH fy 
pt t$ t? 
ro 21 

J 


EZ E He ee - 
24 pom ASPLENIFOLIA. 


Jab RX LS ( 


1 . 
D. foliis oblanceolatis, basi in RN attenuatis, apice triden- 
tatis ; floribus. terminalibus axillaribusque ; ramis triquetris. 
Frutex erectus, caule ramisque acute angulatis. © j 
Folia sesqui ad duos et dimidium pollices longa, oblanceolata, 
apice sæpius tridentata, valde gummosa, uninervia. 
Flores numerosi, Bee in axillis supremis terminalibusque 


erecti. - | ; fj FR a 

Calyx tetraphyllus, extus dense pubescens, foliolis ovatis, paten- 
"Vüibusc^ ~~ v li \ D I, 

Costly nulla. ee IP P ARE 


Stamina octo, interdum novem. | Filamenta brevia, crassa, basi 
germinis inserta. Anthere oblong, bilobe, arcuate, sulcate, 
apice acuminate, conniventes, | 7 

Pistillum:. Germen trilobum, hispidum. Stylus triqueter. 

Had prope d J ackson i in n Nova Hollandia. 

X Tan. XX. Planta lee naturali. 
NUM a. Flos integer. 
w Hf 6. Calyx cum Pistillo. 
X Antherae fronte, dorso et latere vise. 


: “Ad. Pistillum. | | 
TC Eu PEN PHILO- 


298 ow Mr. Renee Description of 


y PHILOTHECA. n 


CHARACTER Genen Omnia utin Eriostemone, sed Habitus 
longe alius ericoideus ramis cicatrizatis ; Flores terminales et 
Filamenta inferne dilatata i in Thecam nudam, unde nomen. 


NC i 
à ES bk ow 


- PHILOTHECA AUSTRALIS. y. p 
Aen au y  Monadelphia decandnige Hy 

; Tab. AAL UM 
P. foliis Nnkarikikt obtusis ; floribus terminalibus. 


AP 


Eriostemon salsolifolia, Smith i x. Rees gel. 
Frutex erectus, ramosus. nie p b 


STE dii 
s £s 


Caulis teres. Aw *" vr y 

Rami longi, oppositi, divergentes, angulati, inferne cicatricibus 
seabri. AM. $, 

Folia numerosissima, fere ubica Dibvissillt petiolata, linea- 

6o carnosa, obtusa, supra plana, subtus. convexa, es e 
parvis aspersa. ae 

Flores terminales, pedunculati, pedunculis basi minute bracteatis. 

Calyx quinquefidus, laciniis ovatis. 

Petala quinque, sessilia, patentia, recurva. 

Stamina: Filamenta decem, quinque longiora, Iber in thecam 
fere glabram connata, I villosa. Anthere elliptice, apice 
obtuso. | | tm ; ; 

Pistillum : Germen déinquelóbam. Stylus staminibus brevior, 
villosus. “Stigma obtusum. - 

Capsule duæ vel tres perfecte, ovate, compressiuscule, acumi- 
nate, rugosæ, introrsum. dehiscentes. 

Semina solitaria, reniformia, arillata, atra. . 


Habitat prope Port J ackson in Novä Hollandia. 


E 
X 


v à x. kW ^ 
hy rd NT , 


Linn Trans Vel XT. Fab, 27 p. 299. 


SIIUUÜ, 


Weddell. Se 


SYulotheca atstrales 


Zinn Trans T64L XL TAL. 22, 209 


C ) > EC s "d po ; 
I «rnt famem n pta. ar 


| Calyx nullus. 


several New Species of Plants. 299 


Tas. XXI. Planta magnitudine naturali. 
| a. Flos integer magnitudine auctus. - 
b. Stamina, petalis demptis. 
c. Pistillum auctius. 
.. d. Filamenta cum antheris. > 
e, Anthera cum filamento. 
f- Capsule. d 
g. Capsula antice et postice visa. 
h. Capsula dehiscens. 
` i. Semen cum arillo. 
k. Idem arillo dempto. 


DARWINIA. 


Decandria 1 


Corolla monopetala, iofibditulifonnis: tubus sub apice ventrico- 
sus, ad faucem parum coarctatus: limbus quinquepartitus, la- 
ciniis ovatis, acutis, imbricatis. — 

Staminum Filamenta decem, brevia, prope tubi apicem duabus 
seriebus inserta; harum quinque laciniis opposita, deigifige- 
rolle tubo adnata: Anthere reniformes. 

Germen superum parum unilaterale, compressum. Stylus coroll * 
plisquam duplo longien: | Stigma simplex. 


fa? 4 Pe 
H iy 


E 


Dur wei FASCICULARIS. 


Tab. XXII. 


D. foliis linearibus, fasciculatis; capitulis terminalibus. 


Frutex ramosissimus, ramis teretibus. 


VOL, XI. 2n Caulis — 


* 


EI. ER XM A YN SAL” 


E 


$00 Mr. Runer’s Description of - 


Caulis erectus, fruticosus, valde ramosus, ramis san hiis: 

Folia numerosissima, linearia, apice subulata, densissime fascicu- 
lata, undique punctulis. numerosis extantibus glanduloso- 
punctata subincurva. 

Flores terminales, glabri, in pontus densissime congesti. 

Calyx nullus. eH 

Corolla monopetala, prov aan" tubus sub apice ventrico- 
sus, versus faucem ampliatus et infra parum coarctatus : limbus 
quinquepartitus, lacinia ovate, apice acute. 

Stamina: Filamenta decem, brevia, fauce tubi inserta. 

Pistillun : Germen leve; | Nyilus lern plusquam duplo co- 
rollä per. | 


Habitat prope Port Jackson | in Novà Hollandia. 


I have named this Genus in honour of the late Erasmus Dar- 
win, M.D. of Litchfield, Author of The Botanic Garden, Zoóno- 
mia, and a Translation of the Systema paentio of Linnæus, 


ER 


by a Botanical Society at Litchfield. "wo 
Tas. XXII. Planta pniti naturali. 


: a. Flos inte ger magnitudine ampliatus. 
; | b. Corolla aperta. 
c. Anthera dorso et fronte visa. 


| d. Pistillum. 


PuLTENEA FERRUGINEA. 
Decandria monogynia. 
Tab. XXII. 


ex foliis bbuviðs ob curvaturam quasi emarginatis, pilosis; flo- 
| ribus axillaribus terminalibusque. ^w 
| Hans 


€ 
haut M in 


td 
gd 


TW SY 
(^ 


Tinn. Trans. Vol. XI Jab. 23 p.300. 


2 


= 
SSUES NW) 


Vip: 
UL 


A 


= 
YAP 


N \ 


d (lunea ferruginea 


Weddell. Se 


. several New Species of Plants. 301 


Frutex ramosissimus. 

Caulis teres, pilo albo densissime tecta. | 

Folia numerosa, alterna, ovata, sub lente punctata, utrinque pi- 
losa. 

Stipule ad basin foliorum dux, subulate, in membranam adeo 
dilatatz, ut fere contigua. 

Flores axillares et terminales, pedunculo brevi tereti piloso. 

Bractee due, calyce. insert, lacinias duas exteriores ejusdem 
simulantes, 

Calyx quinquepartitus, pilosus, laciniis inzequalibus acutis, şu- 
perioribus duabus approximatis. 

Corolla papilionacea, pentapetala, imo calyce inserta, petalis un- 
guiculatis, vexillum subrotundum, ale oblongz, carina alarum 
longitudine, monopetala unguibus distinctis. : 

Stamina: l'ilamenta decem, distincta, filiformia, i incurva, sub peta- 
lis inserta. Antherc biloculares. 

Pistillum: Germen ovatum, pilosum. Stylus filiformis staminum 
longitudine. Stigma simplex recurvatum. 

Habitat prope Port Jackson in Nová Hollandiä. 


Tas. XXIII. Planta magnitudine naturali. | 
4. Flos integer magnitudine ampliatus. 
b. Petala. : 
c. Cal yx apertus et parte exteriore visus, cum bracteis 
duabus adnatis. 
. d. Stamina. 
e. Pistillum. ; 
. f. Filamentum cum Antherá. 
g- Folium dorso et fronte visum. 


2R2 PULTE- 


302 = Mr. Rupse’s Description of 


Ls 


NN 


= 


— PuLTENXA ELLIPTICA. 


Tab. XXIV. 


P. foliis ellipticis, subtus rare sericeis, concavis, dense imbricatis: 

stipulis sericeis; floribus axillaribus, terminalibusque. 
Pultenza elliptica, Smith, Pee: Tr. vol. 9. p. 246. 

Frutex ramosissimus. 

Caulis villis albis sericeus. 

Folia numerosissima, dense imbricata, ei ptca; concava, petio- 
lata; supra glabra; subtus faré sericea, et puncus numerosis 
minutissimis tuberculata. ^ 

Stipule cauli adpresse, su intr foliacex, villis albis longis seri- 
cee, sulcate. SR Ave 

Flores numerosi, axillares et Ne s pedunculo brevissimo. 

Calys monophyllus, quinquefidus, villosus ; laciniis ingequalibus 
acutis; duabus superioribus latioribus, et brevioribus. 

Corolla papilionacea, tetrapetala: Veaillum subrotundum, erec- 
tum; Ale oblonge ; Carga monopetala, alarum TOURING, 

. unguiculata. A Ty 

Stamina: Filamenta deci an; filiformia, incurva, recep- 
taculo inserta. Anthere biloculares. | 

Pistillum: Germen ovatum, pilosum. Stylus filiformis, incurva- 
tus, staminum longitudine. Stigma simplex. 


Habitat prope Port Jackson in Novä Hollandiä. 


Tas. XXIV. Planta magnitudine naturali. 
a. Flos integer parum ampliatus. 
b. Petala? «^ 
c. Calyx apertus. 
d. Pistillum. „~ 
e. Filamentum cum Antherä. 
PurTr- 


inn. Trans. Vol AT. IHR. 74.9302, 


V 
EN 


IgG DE 


Sb SS YAS 


Cf: teltenea elf een Weddell o» 


Zinn.Zrans: Pol AT Lab. Zip: 205. 


G faltenaa fe yaljelin. miia 


several New Species of Plants. | 303 


PULTENzA POLYGALIFOLIA. 


Tab. XXV. 


P. foliis oblongis, obtuse mucronulatis; floribus axillaribus ter- 
. minalibusque. 

Frutex erectus, ramosus, ferrugineus. 

Caulis teres, pubescens; rami ramulosi, alterni, erecti, patentes. 

Folia alterna, oblonga, breviter petiolata, uninervia, patentia, in- 
tegerrima, obtuse mucronulata, inferne attenuata, ferruginea ; 
petioli purpurascentes. : 

Stipule geminz, opposite ad basin foliorum, subulat:e. 

Flores sparsi, axillares et terminales, pedunculati, 

Calyx monophyllus, quinquepartitus, laciniis ovatis, subzequali- 


bus, acutis. ard 


Corolla papilionacea, glabra, tetrapetala : Vexillum subrotundum, 
limbo erecto, emarginato, inferne in unguem attenuatum: 
Ale vexillo longiores, oblongæ : Carina monopetala, alarum 
longitudine, unguiculata. . s RER i 

Stamina: Filamenta decem, libera, filiformia, receptaculo inserta. 
Anthere subrotundæ, biloculares. — i 

Pistillum: Germen ovatum, pilosum. Stylus directione et longi- 
tudine staminum, subulatus. _ Stigma simplex, acutum. 

Legumen parvum, subrotundum, gibbum, acuminatum, compres- 
siusculum, uniloculare, seminibus duobus reniformibus, 

Habitat prope Port Jackson in Nová Hollandiä. 


% 


Tan. XXV. Planta magnitudine naturali. 
ps . +30. Flos integer magnitudine auctus. 
| b. Petala. x 
c. Calyx. 


A 


4. Pistillum. 


A; 
— n ee 


f 


304 Mr, Repo S — of 


d. Pistillum. - | 
e. Filamentum. - 
| f- Legumen. | 
g. identi v m ulis expansis, seminibus conspicuis. 


i 
(4 


Enr0sTEMÓN SALICIFOLIA. 
nodi one gu. syni 
; E [ubi XXV 


. foliis alternis, atulatis; floribus. solitariis, axillaribus, 
riostemon S licifolia, Smith in Rees’s Cyclop. iy, -— 


ms 


ES ramis patentibus, tamu s angulatis. 


Caulis rectus, angulatus, minute hirtus. 

^ Rami longi alterni, "o gentes. 

\ Folia etek sessilia, spatulata, apice obtusa, abile glandulis 
parvis punctata, po nervo autem saepe juxta marginem 


14 


conspicuo. 

Flores solitatii, axillaréd) brevissime pedunculati 

Peart acteati. | E NS : | 3 

Bractec tr vel quatuor, ovales, margine membranacez. 

Calyx quiüquetdus : s aciniis obovatis, margine fimbriatis. 

Petala quinque, sessilia, patentia, ovato-lanceolata, margine sub- 
- ciliata, germin s basin arcte cingentia. 

Stamina: Filamenta decem, quinque longiora, subulata, sub disco 
inserta, ad basin villosa. - Anthere medio filamentorum ad- 
nate, ovate, biloculares. ; 

Pistillum: Germen superum, SEEN sulcatum, toro re- 
pando cinctum. Stylus brevis, / villosus. Stigma obtusum. 


Variat foliis duplo latioribus quam. in icone nostra. 


Habitat prope Port Jackson in Nova Hollandia. 


m hes qus. 


Musa d 
le 


uw 
C Moslemen salej is. 


several New Species of Plants. 2 5 


Tas. XXVI. Planta magnitudine naturali. 
a. Flos integer magnitudine naturali. 
b. Calyx cum staminibus. 
c. Idem magnitudine auctus. 
d. Filamentum et Anthera. 
e. Pistillum. 


XXXI. A tabu- © 


( 306 ). 


XXXI. A tabular View of the external Characters of Four Classes 
of Animals, which Linné arranged under IxsECTA ; with the 
Distribution of the Genera composing Three of these Classes into 
Orders, &c. and Descriptions of several New Genera and Species. 


By William Elford Leach, M. D. 
Read April 19, May 3, and June 1, 1814. 


Tue object of this paper is chiefly to call the attention of 
Entomologists to examine into the propriety of constituting 
a new class to comprehend the Syngnatha and Chilognatha of 
Fabricius, which Latreille and Lamarck have arranged with the 
Arachnides. 

As the leading characters of the classes which were considered 
by Linné as Insecta are very obvious, I shall in the first place 
content myself with submitting to the Society the external cha- 
racters, through the medium of a table, and shall then consider 
three of the classes separately. | 

Allthe animals in-question agree in having articulated limbs 
for motion, and they all have their spinal mass of nerves com- 
posed of ganglia, which are formed as it were on a cord ; or, in 
other words, are brought into communication with each other. 

By the following table the most obvious points of distinction 
may readily be learnt. 


A. Bran- 


Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 307 


A. Branchiis pro respiratione. 
Classis I. - > - - - - - - - - CRUSTACEA. 


B. Tracheis pro respiratione. 


Classis II. Pedibus ultra 8. Capite distincto; antennis 2, MYRIAPODA, 
Classis III. Pedibus 6 aut 8. Capite thoraceque coalitis; antennis 0. ARACHNIDES. 
Classis IV. Pedibus 6. — Capite distincto; antennis 2, - INSECTA. 


Class U CRUSTACEA. 


The Crustacea are arranged by Latreille into two orders, viz. - 
Entomostraca and Malacostraca. These orders in my opinion 
should rather be considered as subelasses ; to the latter of which 
the Tetracera (placed by Latreille with the Arachnides) may be 
added, as they agree with the sessile-eyed Malacostraca in every 
essential point of internal organization. 

The Entomostraca are but little known, and consequently their 
arrangement is extremely imperfect. . | 

The Malacostraca have occupied a very considerable portion of 
attention, the result of which shall be given in the following 


pages. 
Subclassis. MALACOSTRACA. 
Legio I. PODOPHTHALMA. Oculi pedunculati. 
Ordo I. Bnacuxvuna. Cauda brevis, inermis. 
Ordo II. Macnouza. Cauda elongata, appendiculata. 
Legio ie EDRIOPHTHALMA. Oculi sessiles. 


Legio I. PODOPHTHALMA. 
Ordo I. BRACHYURA. | 
Latreille arranges the Brachyura (from the proportional I breadth 
and length of the thorax or shell) into two families ; but. the dis- 
_covery of genera unknown to that illustrious entomologist has 


convinced me that such a distribution is extremely unnatural ; 
VOL. XI. u and 


308 Dr. LzaAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. 


and although from the infant state of our knowledge I cannot 
. venture to propose named divisions, yet I shall endeavour to dis- 
pose the genera into what appear to be natural groups. 


A. Aldomen maris 5-articulatum articulo medio longiore, femine 
7-articulatum. Pedes 2 antici didactyli. 


Divisio I. Testa subrhomboidalis. Pedes duo antici longissimi, di- 
gitis deflexis. 


Genera. 


1, LAMBRUS. 


Divisio II. Testa postice truncata. Pedes duo antici maris elon- | 


ti, fæminæ mediocres. 
à 3 


Subdivisio 1. Antenne elongate utrinque ciliate. 
Testa elongato-ovata. Pedipalpi gemini externi articulo secundo 
longiore. 
Testa subcircularis ; orbita integra. Ungues acuti, flexuosi. Pedi- 
palpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo breviore. 
Testa subcircularis; orbita fissuris 2. Ungues recti. 'Pedipalpi 
gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo longiore. 
Subdivisio 2. Antenne mediocres simplices. Pedes postici unguibus 
compressis, natatoriis. 
Orbita integra. Ungues omnes compressi. 
Orbita superne fissura 1, Ungues postici subeompressi, acuti. 
Orbita superne fissuris 2. Ungues postici valde compressi. Pedes 
2 antici inzquales. : 
Orbita superne fissuris 2, Ungues postici valde compressi. Pedes 


2 antici equales. 


Subdivisio 3. Antenne mediocres simplices. Pedes 8 postici natatorii. 


Subdivisio 4. Antenne simplices, breves. Pedes 8 postici consimiles, 
simplices. 
Pedes 2 antici simplices, inequales. — Antenne externae iuter oculo- 
rum canthum et frontem inserte. 
Pedes 2 antici simplices, inequales. Antenne in ovalar cantho 
interno insertæ, 
Pedes 2 antici cristati, equales. 


B. Abdomen in utroque sexu 7-arliculatum, Pedes duo antici di- 
dactyli. 


2. CoRYsTEs. 
3. THIA. 


4, ÄTELECYCLUS, 


5. PoRTUMNUS. 
6. CARCINUS, 
7. PonTUNUS. 


8. LUPA. 


9. MATUTA. 


10. CANCER, 


11, XANTHO. 


12. CALAPPA. 


Divisio 


Dr. Lracu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 909 


Divisio III. Pedes 8 postici simplices, consimiles. 
Subdivisio 1. Testa antice arcuata, lateribus in angulüm eonvergen- 
tibus, (Pedes duo antici inz;quales), - < Genera. 
Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni. articulo secundo ad apicem . 13. Pitumnvs. 
internum palpigero. Ungues et tibiz inermes. i 
Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo subtus RE 14. Gacakeniie,? 
pigero. Ungues et tibia spinose. 
Subdivisio 2. - Testa quadrata aut subquadrata. Oculi fronte inserti. 
* Testa subquadrata oculi pedunculo brevi. 
Pedipalpi gemini externi cauli interno uniarticulato. 15. PINNOTHERES. 
: ** Testa quadrata oculi pedunculo elongato. 4 
Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem producto. Pedes 2 antici in- 16. OcypoDk. . 
equales. : 
Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem non producto, Pedes 2 antici 17. Uca. 
inzequales. | 
Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem non producto. Pedes 2 antici 18. GoNEPLAx. 
eequales, 


Subdivisio 3. Testa subquadrata. Oculi ad angulos anticos inserti. 19. Grarsus. 


Divisio IV. Pedes duo postici saltem dorsales. _ e í 
Subdivisio 1. Pedes duo postici dorsales... Oculi Seen biartieu- 20. HomoLa. 
lato. | 
Subdivisio 2. Pedes quatuor postici dorsales. Oculi pedunculo uni- 
articulato. | 
Pedes quatuor postici monodactyli, 21. DORIPPE. 
Pedes quatuor postici didactyli. 22. DRoMIA. 


Divisro V. Testa antice rostrata. Pedes 8 postici simplices, consi- 
. miles. | | 
Subdivisio 1, Digiti deflexi. 23. EURYNOME. 
Suldivisio 2. Digiti haud deflexi, _ : i 
* Antenne externe articulo primo externe haud dilatato. 
a. Pedum par antieum aliis vix crassius. 
Antenne externe articulis duobus primis subaqualibus. Testa a: 24. Mara, 
sissitua. 
b. Pedum par anticum aliis distinete crassius. 
Ungues interne denticulati, Testa villosa. >=- P^ 225 Pana; 


252 ** Antenna 


310 — Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


. ** Antenne externa articulo. primo externe dilatato. Genera. 
Testa subtuberculata, lateribus pone oculos hastato-productis. . 26. Hvas. 


C. ‘Abdomen in utroque sexu 6-articulatum. Pedes 2 antici didactyli. 


Divisio VI. Pedes parium 2, 3, 4 et 5 consimiles, graciles. 


Subdivisio 1. Oculi retractiles. i 27. INACHUS. 
Subdivisio 2. Oculi nudi haud retractiles. 
Rostro fisso. | 28, Macropopta. 
Rostro integro. 29. LEPTOPODIA. 
Divisio VII. Pedum par quintum minutum, spurium. 30. LrrBopzs. 


D. Aldomen foenine (marisque ?) 5-articulatum, (Testa antice ro- 31. PAcToLUs. 
strata.) 
E. Aldomen in utroque sexu 4-articulatum. Pedes 2 antici didactyli. 


— Testa rotundata aut subrhomboidalis. 32. Leucosıa. 
Testa transversissima, cylindrica. ag a 


9.3 


DIVISIO I. 


Abdomen marıs 5-articulatum articulo medio longiore; F@EMINE 
7-articulatum. Testa rhomboidalis. Antenne exteriores sim- 
plices. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo 
latere interno emarginato pro insertione palporum. Pedes duo 
antici didactyli longissimi; digitis deflexis ; pedes alii sim- 
plices, consimiles. | 

Gen. 1. Lamprus. 


Maja, Bosc, Latreille. 


Spec. 1. Lambrus longimanus. 
Maja longimgna, Bose Hist. Nat. des Crust. i. 250. 


| DIVISIO IL. 
Abdomen marıs 5-articulatum articulo medio longiore: FEMINE 
7-articulatum. Testa postice: truncata :- zie exteriores 
triarticulatæ 


‚Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 311 


triarticulate articulo ultimo e segmentis plurimis minutis effor- 

mato.  Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo 

latere interno emarginato aut apice interno truncato. Pedes duo 
antici didactyli, maris longiores. | 


SUBDIVISIO l. 


Antenne longissime utrinque ciliate. Pedum paria 2, 3, 4 et 5 con- 
similia ; par anticum digitis deflexis. - 


, Gen. 2. Corysres, Latreille. 
ALBUNEA, Fabr. 


Antenne exteriores corpore longiores, segmento tertio articulis 
elongatis, cylindricis. Pedipalpi gemini eaterni caulis interni 
articulo secundo (primo longiore) angusto apice angustiore 
rotundato, latere interno late emarginato. Pedum par anti- 
cum MARIS corpore duplo longius, subcylindricum, manu gra- 
datim subcrassiore, subcompressä ; FEMINE corporis longi- 
tudine manu compressa: paria reliqua tibiis tarsisque lon- 
gitudine subaequalibus, unguibus elongatis, rectis, acutis lon- 
gitudinaliter sulcatis instructa. Abdomen marıs articulo 
‘primo lineari transverso, secundo longiore utrinque postice pro- 
ducto, tertio zequaliter subquadrato, quarto precedente an- 
gustiore transverso, quinto angustiore subtriangulari apice ro- 
'tundato; FEMINE articulis sex primis transversis antice arcu- 
atis, quinto triangulari apice rotundato. Testa oblongo-ovata 
antice subrostrata, postice marginata. Oculi pedunculo reclivi 
haud crassiores ; orbita superne fissurä una. d 


* 


Spec. 1. Corystes Cassivelaunus.. 

.C. testa granülari postice subcrenulatà; fronte bifido ; lateribus 
tridentatis. 

‚Cancer Cassivelaunus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 0, t. T: 4:1. 


Herbst 1. 195. t. 12. ^ 72.4. 
Cancer 


312 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


Cancer personatus. Herbst 1. 1936512. 7721.2; 
Albunea dentata. Fabr. Sup. Ent. Syst. 398. 
Corystes dentatus. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 40. 
Habitat in Europeo mari. 


Gen.3. Tura. 


Antenne exteriores corpore longiores segmento tertio articulis 
elongatis cylindricis. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni 
articulo secundo primo multo breviore ad apicem internum 
truncato-subemarginato. Pedum par anticum MARIS corpore 
paululum longius manu compressa; paria alia tarsis tibiis 
duplo brevioribus, unguibus acutis, flexuosis longitudinaliter 
sulcatis. Abdomen marıs articulo primo transverso arcuato, 
lineari, secundo paululum longiore antice arcuato-subproducto, 
tertio valde elongato apicem versus paululum angustiore apice 
subemarginato, quarto subquadrato apice subemarginato, 
quinto triangulari. Testa subcircularis lateribus sensim postice 
in angulum convergentibus, postice granulari-submarginata, 
fronte subproducta. Oculi minimi vix prominuli; orbita pos- 
tice haud fissa. | Ä 

| Spec. 1. Thia polita. 

T. testä convexá politä sparse punctatä ; orbitä postice emar- 
ginatä,; lateribus utrinque obscure quadriplicatis ; fronte inte- 
grå arcuatá. — 

Cancer residuus. Herbst 3. 53. t. 48. f. 1? 


Gen. 4. ATELECYCLUS. 
Cancer (Hippa), Montagu. 


Antenne eateriores corporis ad dimidium longitudinis, segmento 
tertio articulis cylindricis elongatis. Pedipalpi gemini externi 
caulis interni articulo primo breviore ad apicem internum pro- 
ducto et ad latus internum apicem versus emarginato ad pal- 
De porum 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 313 


porum insertionem. Pedum par anticum Manis corpore lon- 
gius manu compressa; FÆMINÆ corporis longitudine manu 
compressa ; pariareliqua tarsis tibiisque longitudine z: qualibus, 
unguibus rectis, elongatis, quadratis, longitudinaliter sulca- 
tis, acutis ad apices teretibus nudis (posticis obscure sub- 
compressis). Abdomen Manis articulo primo transverso, line- 
ari, secundo duplo longiore, tertio valde elongato apicem ver- 
sus angustiore apice subrecto, quarto. subquadrato angulis 
anticis productis, quinto lageniformi apice acutissimo ; F@- 
MINX articulis 1, 2, 3, 4 et 5 transversis longitudine vix di- 
versis, articulo sexto transverso-quadrato antice emarginato, 
articulo ultimo elongato-subtriangulari postice subproducto. 
Testa subcircularis lateribus sensim postice in angulum conver- 
gentibus postice truncata et granulari-marginata. Oculi pe- 
dunculo angustiores ; orbita postice externe fissuris duabus, in- 
ferne externe fissurä und. ! TUE 


$ 


Spec. 1. Atelecyclus septemdentatus. 


Cancer hippa 7-dentatus. Montagu Linn. Trans. vol. xi. tab. 1. 
Habitat in Danmoniæ mari profundo, 


SUBDIVISIO 2. 
Antenne simplices, mediocres. Pedum paria 2, 3 et 4 consimilia, un- 
guibus acutis; par quintum compressum, natatorium. 


Gen. 5. PortTuMNUs. 


Cancer, Planci, Penn., Herbst. 


Oculi pedunculo haud crassiores ; orbita integra. Pedum par an- 
ticum equale; paria 2, 3 et 4 unguibus compressis interneque 
basin versus dilatatis; par quintum ungue foliaceo, compresso, 
lanceolato. Abdomen marıs articulo quarto elongato. Testa 
diametro transverso longitudinalem sequante. 


Spec. 1. 


314 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


Spec. 1. Portumnus variegatus. 


P. testa obscure subgranulatä, utrinque 5-dentatà dentibus 2 et 3 
subobsolctioribus ; fronte 3-dentata ; carpis interne unidentatis. | 

Portumnus variegatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 391. 

, Malac. Podophth. Brit. t. iv. det. 

Cancer latipes variegatus. Planc. de Conch. min. € p. 34. 
tab. iii. fig. 7. B. C. 8. 

Cancer latipes. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. p. 3. tab. 1. fig. 4. g. 

Cancer Lysianassa. Herbst 54. fig. 6? 

Habitat in littoribus arenosis Britanniæ voli diste: 


Spec. 2. Portumnus monodon. 


P. testà obscure subgranulatä, lateribus utrinque unidentatis ; 
fronte tridentatà ; carpis interne unidentatis, 
Habitat | 
Mus. Brit. 
Ad hoc genus Cancer at Herbst Mt. 267. tab. xxi. fig. 126.) 
pertinere videtur. 


Gen. 6. CanciNvs. 

Cancer auctorum. 

Oculi pedunculo angustiores ; orbita. postice et inferne unifissa. 
Pedum par anticum inequale manibus externe glabris ; par 
posticum compressum, subnatatorium. Abdomen MARIS arti- 
culo quarto transverso precedente vix angustiore., Testa i 
metro transverso submajore) utrinque 5-dentata. 


Spec. 1. Carcinus Menas. 


C. testa granulari; fronte tridentatà ; lateribus 5-dentatis. 
Cancer Meenas auctorum. 


Gen. T. 


Dr. LzaAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 315 


Gen. 7. Portunus, Fabr., Latr., Bosc, $c. 


Oculi pedunculis multo crassiores ; orbita postice fissuris duabus, 
inferne externe fissura unicá. Abdomen Marts articulo quarto 
transverso. Pedum par anticum subinequale, manibus externe 
elevato-lineatis, brachiis sepius inermibus; par posticum com- 
pressum, natatorium, foliaceum. Testa (diametro transverso 
submajore) utrinque 3- (rarius 6-) dentata. 


* Ungues postici lined elevatá longitudinali ; palporum geminorum 
externorum caulis interni articulus secundus ad apicem internum 
iruncatus. 


1 


a. Orbita interne ad oculorum insertionem imperfecta; carpis 

bidentatis. 
Spec. 1. Portunus puber. 

P. antennis corporis dimidio longioribus, testá pubescente, fronte 
multidentato. 

Cancer puber. Linn. Cancer velutinus. Penn. Portunus pu- 
ber. Lr. — : 

Habitat in oceano Europe. 


b. Orbita interne subimperfecta ; carpis unidentatis. 


Spec. 2. Portunus corrugatus. 


P. testä convexä, lineis transversis serrato-granulatis ciliatis utrin- 
que 5-dentatis : dentibus tribus posticis acutioribus, fronte tri- 
lobo, lobis subgranulato-serratis : medio majore subacuminato, 
manibus supra unidentatis, unguibus posticis apice acutis. 

Cancer corrugatus. Pennant, Herbst. 

Portunus corrugatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. 

Habitat in Britannia rarissime. 

Mus. Montagu, Nost. = a 
VOL. XI. 2T Mr. 


316 Dr. Lracu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


Mr. C. Prideaux sent me the young of this species from the Ply- 
mouth Sound. 

The fissure in the under part ofthe orbit is wide enough to ad- 
mit a knife; in the two following species the sides of the fissure 
touch each other. 

Spec. 3. Portunus emarginatus. 


P. test’ convexiore lineis abbreviatis e granulis compositis, den- 
tibus tribus utrinque: penultimo minore, fronte emarginato, 
manibus supra unidentatis, unguibus posticis acutis. 

. Portunus emarginatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. 

Habitat ad Danmoniz littora, semel obvius. 

Mus. Nostr. ¢. | | 

Abdomen r&mın® latum, tenue ciliatum, angustius quam in 
P. Depuratore, articulo penultimo minus arcuato, ultimo an- 
gustiore, acutiore, secundo tertioque minus carinatis, quarto 
vix carinato. 

Spec. 4. Portunus arcuatus. 

P. testa convexiore lineis abbreviatis e granulis compositis, denti- 
bus utrinque tribus ; penultimo minore, fronte arcuato integro, 
manibus supra unidentatis, unguibus posticis acutis. 


Portunus arcuatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. 
Teste fronte arcuato integro, a Portuno emarginato tantum dif- 
fert; forte varietas ? | | 
Habitat in Angli: mari rariüs. 
Mus. Sowerby, Leach. ¢. 


** Ungues postici ecostati; palporum geminorum eaternorum caulis 
interni articulus secundus ad latus internum emarginatus ; orbita 
interne sub antenne externe insertione imperfecta. 


Spec. 5. Portunus marmoreus. 


P. testä convexä obsolete tenu? granulata, utrinque dentibus quin- 
| que 


# 


Dr. LegAcnp's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 317. 


que subzqualibus, fronte dentibus tribus »qualibus apice 
rotundatis, manibus glabris supra unidentatis, tarsis posticis 
. apice acutioribus. | 
Cancer pinnatus marmoreus. Montagu, Mss. 
 Portunus marmoreus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. 
| , Malac. Podophth. Brit. tab. viii. 
Habitat ad Danmoniz Australis littora frequens.—Detexit Mon- 
tagu. 
Abdominis articuli 2 et 3 transversim carinati. 


Spec. 6. Portunus Depurator.' 
P. testà subcomplanatä lineis elevatis obliquis et transversis ab- 
breviatis e granulis compositis, utrinque dentibus quinque : se- 
cundo breviore: postico subremotiore, fronte dentibus tribus : 


medio subacutiore sublongiore, manibus supra unidentatis, 


‘tarsis posticis apice acutioribus sepe subemarginatis. 

Cancer Depurator. Linn. Syst. Nat. xii. 1043. 23. 

| Fab. Ent. Syst. ii. 451. 44. 

Cancer depurator, var. Penn. Brit. Zool, iv. tab. iv. fig. 0. A. 

Portunus depurator. Fab. Sup. Ent. Syst. | 

Habitat in oceano Europxo frequentissime. 

Abdomen mantis triangulare ; FEMINE latum, late ciliatum, arti- 
culis 3, 4, 5 et 6 basilaribus latioribus, penultimo lateribus ar- 
cuatis, ultimo praecedente abrupte angustiore.—A bdominis ar- 
ticuli 2-3 in utroque sexu (maris presertim) transversim acute 
carinatis. : | 

Spec. 7. Portunus lividus. 

P. testa complanatá tenu? subgranulatá utrinque dentibus quin- 
que: secundo subbreviore: postico remotiore, fronte dentibus 
tribus acutis: medio longiore, manibus supra unidentatis, tar- 
sis posticis apice abrupte producto. T 

| 272 a Cancer 


qup 


318 Dr. Leacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


Cancer depurator. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. tab. ii. fig. 6? ? 

Portunus lividus. ^ Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. 

Habitat in oceano Scotico ; apud Newhaven prope Edinburgum 
semel tantum obvius. - 

Abdomen va:M1N x. articulis 4-5 abrupte angustioribus, penultimo 
quinto paululum latiore lateribus arcuatis, ultimo penultimo 
subabrupte angustiore ; MARIS articulo tertio ad apicem dila- 
tiore; quarto ad basin paululum dilatato ; ultimo er 
subabrupte angustiore. | 


This species a good deal resembles P. Depurator at first ibt 
but a very slight examination will evince the characteristic di- 
stinctions.. The surface is minutely granulated, the shell is nar- 
rower behind, the eyes smaller, and the antennz shorter. 
When alive the shell was livid, with a slight tinge of blueish, 
the hinder feet of the same colour. Other feet greenish-livid in- 
clining to blueish. Fingers obscure with white tips. 


Spec. 8. Portunus pusillus. 
P. testä subrugosä, fronte productä trilobá, lateribus 5-dentatis; 
dente postico acutiore. 
Habitat in mari Danmoniz Australis ; et apud Frith of Forth i in 
. Caledonia. 


The fingers of this species, which does not exceed an inch in 
length, are generally annulated with red and white. The back 
. also has often a red streak or spot. 


~~ Gen. B. Lupa. 
Portunus. Fabr., &c. 


Oculi pedunculis multo crassiores ; orbita supra externe fissuris 
duabus, inferne externe fissurà unicá. Pedum par anticum 
aquale, brachiis antice spinosis; par posticum valde compres- 
sum. Abdomen MARIS aruculo quarto valde elongato prace- 

dente 


Dr. Leacw’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 319 


dente multo angustiore. Testa transversa utrinque 9-dentata, 
dente postico longiore. 

* Testa utrinque spina postica longissima. 
a. Digitis longissimis filiformibus, manibus externe glabris.. 


Spec. l. Lupa Forceps. 3 
Lupa forceps. Leach, Zool. Miscel. i. 123. tab. 54. 
Portunus forceps. Fabr., $c. 
Habiiat in mari Carribeano. 
cues wl Digitis mediocribus, manibus externe elevato-lineatis.. 


Spec. 2. Lupa trispinosa. 
L. testä.granulatä, brachiis antice trispinosis.. 
Mus. Brit. 
** Testa spina laterali postica haud longissima. 


| Spec. 3. Lupa Banksii. 
L. pubescens, fronte 4-dentato, brachiis antice 5- dentatis. 
Mus. Brit. ex dono Josephi Banks, Daroneti.. ; 


SUBDIVISIO 3. 
Antenne simplices mediocres. Pedum paria 2, 3, 4 et 5 unguibus 
compressis, natatorüs. 


Gen. 9. MATUTA, Dald., Fabr., Lam., Bosc, Latr. 


Pedipalpi gemini externi cauli interno elongato-subtriangulari, ar- 
ticulo secundo latere interno excavato palpigero. Pedum par 
quartum ungue angustiore, acuto. 


: Spec. 1. Matuta Victor. 
Matuta victor. Latr: Gen. Crust. et Ins. i.49 St Lh 
-SUBDIVISIO 4. 


Antenne simplices breves. Pedum paria 2, 3, 4 et 5 consimilia sim- 
plicia. 


320 Dr. LrzAcnu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


plicia. Testa transversa, margine antico in lineam semiellipticam 


arcuato. 
Gen. 10. CANCER auctorum. 


Antenne externe breves, inter oculorum canthum internum et 
frontem insertz ; interne clypei medio in foveolis recepte, pe- 
dunculo sublunari. Palpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo 
secundo ad apicem internum emarginato. Testa postice mar- 
ginata: orbita postice fissurà unica externe uniplicatä, sub- 
tus fissurà unicá et externe uniplicatà. Pedum par anticum 
inzequale. 

Spec. 1. Cancer Pagurus. 


C. testá granulatä utrinque novemplicata, fronte trilobo. 
Cancer pagurus auctorum. 


Ges: 11. XANTHO. 


Cancer, Montagu, (Herbst ?) 

Antenne externe brevissim®, in oculorum cantho interno insertze ; 
interne sub clypei prominentis margine antico foveolis receptz, 
pedunculo sublineari. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni 
articulo secundo ad apicem internum emarginato. Testa pos- 
tice submarginata. Orbita. supra integra inferne externe fis- 
surá unicá. Pedum par. anticum inzquale. 


Spec. 1. Xantho florida. 


X. éarpis supra bituberculatis, testa utrinque dentibus quatuor 
obtusis : interstitiis excisis, digitis nigris. 
Cancer floridus. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. p. 85. t. 2. Jg. 1, 
"Var. B. Digitis concoloribus, 
Habitat in Danmoniz Australis littora passim. 


Mr. Montagu has considered this species to be the Cancer flo- 


ridus of Linné; but an examination of the characters in the 
Amenitates 


Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 321 


Amenitates Academice will readily convince the naturalist of the 
incorrectness of this opinion: noris this the floridus of Herbst ; 
which induces me to believe that some one must have misled 
Mr. Montagu with regard to the synonym, as he could never have 
considered them the same had he examined the reference. 

Cancer Dodone of Herbst seems to be referable to the genus 
Xantho; and, if his figure be correct, the only distinction is in. 
the number of teeth on the sides of the shell, which in C. Dodone 
is only three. 


Gen. 12. CALAPPA, Latr., dc 
Pedum par anticum cristatum, equale. | 


DIVISIO IM. 


Abdomen in utroque sexu 7-articulatum. Pedum par anticum 
didactylum; paria reliqua consimilia. _ 


SUBDIVISIO 1. 


Testa antice arcuata, lateribus in angulum convergentibus. (Pedum 
par anticum incquale). 


Gen. 13. PILUMNUS. 


Cancer, Pennant. 
Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo minore 
. ad apicem internum truncato-emarginato. Ungues simplices, 
apice nudi. : 
: | Spec. 1. Pilumnus hirtellus. 
Cancer hirtellus, Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. tab. 6 


Gen. 14. 


322 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


Gen. 14. GECARCINUS. 

Ocyrope, Latr., $c. 

Pedipalpi gemini evterni caulis interni articulis duobus subequa- 
libus; palpi inferne inserti. Pedum par anticum inzequale. 
Ungues et tibie spinosi. ! i 

Spec. 1. Gecarcinus Ruricola. 


Cancer ruricola. Linn., Fabr. 
. Ocypode tourlourou. Latr. Herbst, tab. iii. fig. 36. 


_.. $UBDIVIsIO 2. 
Testa quadrata aut subquadrata ; oculi fronte inserti. 


* Testa subquadrata ; oculi peduncnlo brevi. 


Gen. 15. Pinnotrueres, Latr., Bosc. 

Cancer, Linn. | 

Antenne brevissime (articulis tribus primis majoribus) in oculo- 
rum cantho interno insertz. ^ Pedipalpi; gemini externi caulis in- 
ternus uniarticulatus. Pedum par anticum equale. Oculi crassi. 


The indigenous species of this interesting genus are described 
and figured in Malacostraca Podophthalma Britannia (Tab. 
14-15). 


** Testa quadrata; oculi pedunculo elongato. 


Gen. 16. Ücitobu: Duld., Fabr., Latr., $c. 


Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum. apicem in spinam producto. Pe- 
dum par anticum inzequale. — 


Spec. 1. Ocypode ceratophthalma. _ Fabr., Latr., $c. 
Gen. 17. 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of thè Crustacea, $6. 323 


Gen. dte , Uca. 
Ocvrone, Latr., $c. icd 
Üculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem non Producto. Pedum par 


 anticum valde inæqùale. ` 


Spec. 1.. Uca Una. 
Cancer vocans major: | u: 1. fig.-10.... .- 


Gen. 18.: GoNzEPLAx. 
Ocveonpa, Bosc, ! Eg ee 
Cancer, Pennant: 
Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem haud producto. Pedum 
` par anticum »quale; maris longissimum ; FG MINE corpore 
. duplo longius. Antenne corporis dimidio re pan ad oculo- 


| Tum canthum internum inserte. _ 


© n [m 
Pu ln Sx oh AR ~ : ` 


: | . Spec: 1. ee FREE 

G. testä utrinque bispinosá, brachiis supra — interne t uni- 
 spinosis. : 

Cancer angulatus. Penn., Fabr. 

Ocypoda angulata. Bose. 

Habitat in mari Britannico, apud inicomié et Plymonth in 


va x 


l Danmonia, et Redwharf in Mona. — . e " 


ge ag 9 


t m^ 


wma: X 3. a 


Testa subquadrata. VH ad angulos externos insertis = 057 


„Gen. 19.  Grarsus, Lan, Lair. 


CS DZ Q 


itc: 1. ` Grapsus pie 


ss 


Cancer grapsus. Linn., fub : Coups o ed 
Grapsus. pietas? Gapni amig olositis insho Inimog tyes] 
"VOL. X1. 2v DIVISIO 


324 Dr. Lracu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c, 


DIVISIO IV. 


Abdomen in utroque sexu 7-articulatum. Pedum par anticum di- 
dactylum: par quintum saltem dorsale. 


| 'SUBDIVISIO l. 
Pedum par quintum dorsale. Oculi pedunculo biarticulato, — 


Gen. 20. Homota. 


Testa elongato-quadrata, fronte sub-producto. Oculi magni sub- 
globosi, pedunculo elongato biarticulato, articulo secundo bre- 
. vissimo primo abrupte crassiore. Antenne externe infra oculos 
 ánsertz, articulis duobus primis valde elongatis primo crassiore; 
interne intra orbitas insertz, et in oculorum cantho interno re- 
ponendz.  Pedipalpi gemini externi caule interno articulis duo- 
bus angustis, elongatis, articulo secundo ad apicem palpigero ; 
palpi triarticulati utrinque hirsuti, articulo primo breviore. Pe- 
dum paria 2, 3 et 4 consimilia, unguibus compressis, acutis in- 
terne spinosis instructa; par quintum dorsale monodactylum 
ungue spinuloso breviore, tarso brevi interne spinuloso. 


Spec. 1. Homola spinifrons. 
.H. testä antice spinosá, lateribus antice  spinulosis, femoribus 


posticis interne trispinosis, 
Habitat 
Mus. Britann. - 


SUBDIVISIO 2, 
Pedum paria P et 5 dorsalia. Oculi eser simplici. 


EY 


Gee. 21. Donzerr. 


er gemini externi articulo primo interno dilatato, asticulo 
secundo 


Dr: Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, Go. — 325 


: secundo angusto et ad apicem palpigeri. Testa subtriangu- 
lari antice truncata. Pedum paria 2 et 3 consimilia, unguibus 
elongatis subquadratis, simplicibus acutis: paria 3 et 4 breviora, 
dorsalia, monodactyla. Antenne exteriores supra et intra oculos 
insertz, articulis duobus primis longioribus ; interiores intra et 
infra oculos insertze. 


Spec. 1. Dorippe quadridens, Latr. 


Gen. 22. Dronm1a. 


Pedipalpi gemini externi biarticulati articulo secundo sublatiore, 
breviore ad apicem internum palpigerum. Pedum paria 2 et 3 
simplicia; 4 et 5 didactyla, breviora. Antenne eateriores in- 
fra oculos insertz ; articulis duobus primis majoribus, reliquis 
abrupte crassioribus ; inferiores infra oculos internum versus 
insert®. er 
; DIVISIO vr | 

Abdomen in utroque sexu T-articulatum. Pedum par anticum 
didactylum ; paria 2, 3,4 et 5 simplicia, consimilia. Testa tri- 

angularis, antice rostrata. (Antennse interiores in fossulis sub 
rostro reponendz.) ; 


SUBDIVISIO L 


Digiti deflexi. 


Cancer, Pennant. 

Antenne externæ articulo primo secundo breviore. Testa verru- 
cosa, rostro laciniis divaricatis. Pedes antici maris valde 
elongati. | 


Gen. 23. EuRnYNOME. 


| 7 Spec. 1. Eurynome aspera. 
E. pedibus anticis femoribusque tuberculatis, testa dorso tuber- 


* I shall merely treat of the indigenous genera of this division. 
2v2 culis 


526. Dro Leacn’s. Arrangement of the ‘Crustacea, &&. . 


- culisocto elevatioribus 2,1, 2,9 cum plurimis aliis irregularibus 
depressis pilis marginatis, lateribus utrinque lamellis pue ind. 
rostro laciniis simplicibus acuminatis. = | 

Cancer asper. | Penn. Brit. Zool. vol. iv. 

Eurynome aspera. : Leach; Edin. Encycl. vii. AST. - 

, Malac. Podophth. Brit. tab. xvii. 


SUBDIVISIO 2. 
SEn subrecti, haud — . 


^ —1 externa articulo primo secundo Had multo crassiore.. 


a. Pedes antics alii iis haud crassiores. 


"cte vp wi fuse in dii u: 
Cancer, Oliv., Scop., Herbst, Sowerby... Pis 
Antenne articulis duobus primis crassioribus et longitudine sub-. 
aequalibus. Testa convexa ovato-subtriangularis, spinosissima. | 
Oculi pedunculo. elongato haud’ crassiores. . Pedipalpi gemini 
| externi caulis interni articülo secundo ad ; apicem. internum pro- 


funde emarginato. Pedes antici aliis haud aut vix crassiores : 
ungues omnes ad apicem nudi, acuti. - 


Spec. 1.. ; Maya Squinado. 7 
M. testa fasciculato-pilosä, orbitä superne spiná unicá, lateribus- 


valide —— ipn infra frontem. — hepsini $u-- 
- perne excavata. - =}. : ba --. 


Cancer Squinado. Herbst, tom. iii. tab. 56. senior, . «isstokr 


C————., tom. i. - tab. 14. Sf 85—84. junior. 
Cancer Lr Scop. | 


Sowerby, Brit. Miscell. tab, 39.. xx i 


teit 2 
Pa 2 


4 


Maja 


Dr. Lxacu's Arrangement of the Crustacéa; Se. SIT 


Maja Squinado. Latr. Gen. Crust. et. Ins. i lop. 37. 
>> Bose, Hist. Nat. des Crust. 1.257. p doe. 

. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii ET eee 

Aviation, King cioe: Thornback. * | 
Habitat in Mari Anglic australi et — vulgatissime. `. TX 


ui 


1 i 


b. Pedes antici aliis distincte crassiores. 


"Gen. 23. "Pis4. ^ ~ 
CANCER, Herbst, Gmelin, Montagu. = pe 
Inacuvs, Fabr. 
Masa, Latr. 
Pisa, Leach. 
Brasrus, Leach. 
Testa villosa, rostro laciniis- divaricatis. 3 Antenne pilis, clavatis, 
articulo primo secundo longiore. "Oculi pedunculo vix crassi- 
ores. „Pedipalpi gemini. eaterni caulis interni articulo secundo 
ad apicem internum truncato aut emarginato. Ungues interne 
denticulati, apice nudi. 22. SI wiso 


TT esta dense villosa, lateribus utrinque postice spiná terminatis. - 
ad |" Spees d: Pisa Gibbsü. - 

P rostro. Fat häehe, testä spind utrinque. pone eulos, bra- 
“chiis femoribusque simplicibus. i 
Cancer biaċuleata. Montagu, Linn. Trans. xi. 2. tab. i. fig- 1 
Pisa biaculeata. Leach, Edin. Encycl, vii. » 431. se. 

Habitat in Danmoniz mari profundo. - m 
Detexit assiduus Dom. Gibbs, u nomen n genit 


dr ~ 


5 8 MN d Spec. 2. 


328 Dr. Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


Spec. 2. Pisa nodipes. 


P. rostro horizontali, femorum apice brachiisque nodosis. 
Pisa nodipes. Leach, Zool. Miscel. vol. ii. tab. 78. 
Mus. Britan. 


Habitat Penn 


++ Testa villosa lateribus spinosis. 


Spec. 3. Pisa Tetraodon. 


P. testa lateribus utrinque 6-spinosis: spinis duabus minoribus; 
quatuor majoribus. 

Cancer tetraodon. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 7. tab. viii. fig. 15. 

Cancer Predo. Herbst, tab. xlii. fig. 2? 

Maja tetraodon. Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Crust. i. 254. 

Blastus tetraodon. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 431. 

Habitat in Angliz australi-occidentalis mari. 
Ad hanc sectionem forte pertinet Maja armata, Latreille. 


** Antenne externa articulo primo externe dilatato. 


"Gen. 96; Has; 
Cancer, Herbst. 


Maja, Bosc, Latr. 

Inacuus, Fabr. 

Testa elongato-subtriangularis, subtuberculata, lateribus pone 
oculos hastato-productis; rostro fisso laciniis approximatis. 
Antenne externe articulo primo dilatato secundo longiore. Pe- 
dipalpi gemini eaterni articulo secundo ad apicem internum 
emarginato. 

Spec. 1. Hyas araneus. — 
H. testa processu hastiformi postice tuberculato. — | 
cna araneus, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1044.— Fn. Sv. 493. £030. 
Cancer 


Dr. LgAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 329 


Cancer Bufo. Herbst, i. 242. tab. xvii. fig. 59. 

Inachus araneus. Fabr. Sup. Ent. Syst. 356. 

Hyas araneus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 431. 

Habitat in mari Scotico vulgatissime, in mari Angliz rarior. 

Cancer araneus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. tab. ix. fig. 16, an distincta 
species ? 

Spec. 2. Hyas coarctatus. 

H. testä tuberculatá lateribus coarctatis, processu hastiformi pos- 
tice valde dilatato inermi. 

Habitat in mari Britannico; apud Frith of Forth, Plymouth 
Sound et Salcombe. 


DIVISIO VI. 

Abdomen in utroque sexu 6-articulatum. Pedes duo antici di- 
dactyli; paria 2, 3, 4 et 5 consimilia, gracillima, simplicia. 
Testa triangularis antice rostrata. Antenne interne in fossulis. 
sub clypeo receptae. | 

| SUBDIVISIO 1l. 
- Oculi retractiles. 
| Gen. 27. Ix Acnvs, Fabr. 


Cancer, Herbst, Penn. 

Masa, Bosc, Latr. i 

Testa parce spinosa, spinå utrinque ad latera oculos retractos pro- 
tegente. Oculi distantes pedunculo vix crassiores. Pedipalpi 
gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo ad apicem inter- 
num truncato. Antenne externe articulis tribus basilaribus 
crassioribus. -Pedum par secundum sequentibus crassius. Un- 
gues curvati. 

Spec. 1. Inachus Dorsettensis. 


E roo brevi emarginato, sie infra in spinam desto 
testä 


830 — Dr. Lzaon's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


testa antice tuberculis. quatuor parvis :qualibus transversim 

dispositis : deinde spinis tribüs (anticá dorsali validiore) ; postea 

spinis tribus validis acutis (media szpius majore acutiore) 

lineam subrecurvam delinientibus, margine POUR tuberculis 
::duobus distantibus obsoletis. -~ 
Cancer Dorsettensis. Penn. Brit. Zool. i iv. p. 8. un ix: A. fig.” 18. 
Cancer Scorpio. Fabr. Sp. Ins. i. 504. 
-JOG IMOR Gmel Syst. Nat. i. 2978. 

Herbst, i. 237, 130. : 
Anachus Scorpio. Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl. 358. l 
Macropus Scorpio. Latr. Hist. Nat. des Crust. et des Ins. vi: p 109. 
Maja Scorpio. Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Crust. 
Inachus Dorsettensis. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii.431. . 
pe ; ee Brit. t. xxii. Ld: p 

Habitat i in Britannie mari. = 


Li 
t3 


Spec. 2. Inachus Dorynchus. 


I. rostro hastiformi fisso; test’ antice spinis tribus triangulum 
delinientibus : posticä majore ; deinde tuberculo utrinque ; po- 
stea tuberculis quinque tribus mediis approximatis obtusiori- 
bus in triangulum dispositis pone lateralia et cum illis lineam 
retrorsum arcuatam delinientibus, =o postico tuberculis 
^düobus distantibus obsoletis. ^. | 

€ Phalangium. - Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 463. 84? 

‘Anachus Dorynehus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 431. 

eod iis ach sudin analis s Malac: Podophth. Brit. t. xxii. f. 7, 8. 

suo; SUBDIVISsIO 2. 

Oculi haud retractiies, er 


-T id 
Sica : £31 


& 145 i Gen. 28. 


Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. .831 


: Gen. 28. Macropopta. 

Macroprvs, Latr. 

Inacuus, Fabr. 

Masa, Bosc. 

Cancer, Penn., Herbst. 

Testa parce spinosa, rostro longo fisso. Oculi distantes subreni- 
formes pedunculo multo crassiores. Antenne externe corporis 
dimidio longiores, articulo secundo primo triplo longiore. Pedi- 
palpi gemini externi tenues, caule interno biarticulato, articulis 
longitudine subzqualibus. Palpi hirsutissimi, articulo medio 
breviore, tertio primo paululum longiore. Ungues 4 antici ad 
apicem arcuati, 4 postici ad basin abrupte curvati. 


Spec. 1. Macropodia Phalangium. — , 

M. rostro acuminato antennis multo breviore, testä pone rostrum 
tuberculis duobus triangulum delinientibus:*postico majore, 
brachiis interne subscabrosis hirsutis. j 

Cancer phalangium. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 

' Macropus longirostris. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 39. 

Macropodia longirostris. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 395. 

, Sool. Miscell. ii. 18. 

Habitat in estuariis Britanni: vulgatissime. 


Spec. 2. Macropodia tenuirostris. 

M. rostro longissimo tenui, antennis rostro vix longioribus, testà 
pone rostrum tuberculis duobus spinäque unica in triangulum 
dispositis, brachiis interne spinulosis. 

Habitat in Angliz occidentalis mari profundo vulgatissime. 


; Gen. 29. Lrpropopta. , 
Inacuts, Fabr. ‘Gi : 


Masa, Latr., Bosc. 
Cancer, Herbst. 


VOL. XI. 2x Testa | 


332 Dr. Mana Arrángement of the Crustacea, &c. 


Testa haud spinosa, rostro longissimo integro.. Oculi distantes glo- 
bosi. Antenne externe corporis dimidio longiores, articulo se- 
cundo primo triplo longiore. Pedipalpi gemini externi tenues, 
caule interno biarticulato, articulo secundo primi dimidio bre- 
viore. Palpi hirsuti, articulo ultimo longiore, articulis duobus 
primis subzequalibus. Ungues longiores, subarcuati, consimiles. 


Spec. 1. Leptopodia sagittaria. 
L. manibus granulosis, rostro utrinque brachiis femoribusque . 
. antice spinosis. à 
Inachus sagittarius. Fabr. Supp. Ent. Si yst. 359. 
Cancer sagittarius. Herbst, tom. ii. — 
Macropus sagittarius. Latr. Hist. Nat. des idi et des Ins. vi. 112. 
Maja sagittaria. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 38. 4. 

Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 395. 

Maja sagittis. Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Crust. 1. 253. 
Leptopodia sagittaria. Leach, Zool, Miscel. ii. 16. tab. 67. 
Habitat in mari Caribzeo. 


~ 


DIVISIO VII. 
Abdomen (in utroque sexu ?) 6-articulatum. Pedum paria 2, 3 et 4 
consimilia, simplicia, par quintum minutum spurium. Testa 
triangularis antice rostrata. 


cta roh , . Gen. 30. Lirnopzrs, Lair. 
Masa, Bosc. : 

Inacuus, Fabr. 
Cancer, Linn. | SH 

. Spec. 1. Lithodes Maja. 
Cancer Maja. Linn. Syst. Nat.i. 1046. 41. 
Cancer horridus. Pennant, Brit. Zool. 


Lithodes arctica. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 40. 
r -DIVISIO 


Dr. LxaAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 333 


* 


DIVISIO VIII. 


Abdomen (in utroque sexu?) 5-articulatum. Testa triangularis 
antice rostrata. 


Gen. 31. Pacrorvs, Leach. 


Inacuus, Fabr.? 

Testa haud spinosa, rostro longissimo integro. Pedes mediocres ; 
paria 1,2 (et 3?) ungue simplici instructa, paria 4 et 5 didactyla. 
(Abdomen ramin® 5-articulatum, articulo primo angusto, 
2, 8 et 4 transverso-linearibus, 5 amplissimo, subrotundato.) - 


Spec. 1. Pactolus Boscii. 
P. rostro utrinque spinuloso, pedibus Seige Umbra 
Habitat ? 
Mus. Britann. o GORI DE EIGTA Ei 
An sit Fabricii Inachi sagittarii sexus alter? 


DIVISIO IX. 


Abdomen in utroque sexu quadriarticulatum. Antenne externa 
minutissim, EDER ns externi caule interno acuminato. 


Gen. 32. «.evceirát. 


Levcosta, Fabr., Latr., Bosc. 

Cancer, Linn., Herbst, Mont. 

Testa rotundata aut rhomboidalis antice subproducta. Pedipalpi 
gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo simplici. Pedum 
par anticum aliis distincte crassius. 

Obs. Hoc genus elaborandum. 


* Ad hoc genus pertinent species indigene Cancer tuberosus, Penn. Brit. Zool. vol. iv. 
et Cancer tumefactus, Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. vol, ix. 


2x2 rat Pedipalp: 


334 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, §c. 


* 


* Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis externi articulo secundo externe 
dilatato. 


| Spec. 1. Leucosia anatum. 
Cancer anatum. Herbst, i. 93. tab. ii. fig. 19. 


** Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis externi articulo secundo sublineari. 


Spec. 2. Leucosia crantolaris. 


Cancer craniolaris. Herbst, i. 90. tab. ii. fig. 17. GE 


| Gen. 33. -Ixa. 

Cancer, Herbst. tl 

Levcosıa, Latreille. 

Testa transversissima, subcylindrica, multo latior quam longa. 
Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo exca- | 
vato. Pedum par anticum aliis vix crassius. 


Spec. 1. Ixa cylindrus. 


I testä bicanaliculatä lateribus scabris spina | terminatä. | 
Leucosia cylindrus. Latr. Hist. Nat. des Crust. et des Ins. vi. 119. 
Cancer cylindricus. Herbst, i. 108. tab. ii. Jie 29. 30. 31. d. 
Habitat i in mari Indico. 


Ordo H. 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 335 


Ordo II. Macrovra. 


This order contains the families Pagurii, Palinurini, Astacini, 


and Squillares of Latreille. 


SYNOPSIS GENERUM. 


A. Cauda utrinque appendiculis simplicibus nec natatoriis nec foliaceis. 


Divisio I. Pedes 10, pari antico majore didactylo. 
Abdomen membranaceum ; cauda triarticulata. ; 
Abdomen crustaceum ; cauda biarticulata. 


Genera. 
1, PAGURUSs. 
2. BiRGvus. 


B. Cauda utrinque appendicibus foliaceis, pinnam flabelliformem effor- " 


mantibus. 
a. Antenne inleriores pedunculis longissimis. 


Divisio II. Antenne exteriores squamiformes. Pedes 10 consimiles, 
simplices. 
Pedes. postici tarso infra in indicem producto. Oculi pone anten- 
mas exteriores inserti, haud marginales. — 
Pedes postici tarso sunplich, Oculi ad thoracis angulos anticos in- 
serti. i A 
Divisio III. Antennz exteriores setacez, Mijas. Pedes 10 
: consimiles, simplices. 
Divisio IV. Antenuz exteriores setacez longissima. Pedes 10, pari 
antico didactylo, pari quinto spurio. —— 
Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo interne dila- 
tato. Testa orbiculato-quadrata. 
Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo simplici. Testa 
ovata. 
b. pe interiores pedunculis mache line, 


Drvisto V. Cauda lamella exteriore simplici. Antenne in eadem. 


- 3. ScYLLARUS. 


4. THENUs. 


5. PALINURUS. 


6. PORCELLANA. 


7. GALATHEA.. 


lineA herizontali inserte, interiores setis duabus, exteriores sim- _ 


plices. Pedes 10. 
Pedes duo antici didactyli pollice abbreviato. 
Pedes quatuor antici didactyli, pari tertio monodactylo. 
Pedes quatuor antici didactyli, pari tertio simplici. 


Divisio VI. Cauda lamella exteriore bipartità. Antenne in eadem 
linea horizontali inserte, interiores setis duabus, exteriores pe- 


8. GEBIA. 
9. CALLIANASSA.. 
10,. Axivs. 


dunculi. 


596 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &e. 


duneuli artieulo primo squamä spiniformi instructo, Pedes 10, 

pari antico majore didactylo. 
Oculi subglobosi pedunculo haud erassiores. 1l. Astacus, 
Oculi reniformes pedunculo multo et abrupte crassiores. 12. NEPHROPS. 


Divisro VII. Antenne exteriores squamä magná, lata ad basin. Ab- 
domen articulo secundo antice et postice producto. Pedes decem. 


Subdivisio 1. Antenne exteriores infra interiores inserte ; interiores 
setis duabus; cauda lamella exteriore bipartita. 
Pedes quatuor antici articulo ultimo fisso ; par tertium. majus, in- 13. Arys. 
æquale, adactylum. E Su E 
Suldivisio 2. Antenne in eadem fere linea horitontali inserte, inte- — 
riores setis duabus, Cauda lamella exteriore unipartitä, 
Pedes duo antici majores, monodactyli. 14. CRANGON. 


Subdivisio 3. Antenne exteriores infra exteriores inserta ; interiores 
setis duabus. Cauda lamellà exteriore b s) 


* Antenne interne setá superiore infra excavatd. Ungues spinulosi. 


Pedum par anticum adactylum, par secundum inæquale didactylum. 15. PANDALUS. 

Pedes quatuor antici didactyli. Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo 16. HIPPOLYTE. 
penultimo multo breviore. 

Pedes quatuor antici didactyli. Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo 17. ALPHa&Us. 
penultimo triplo longiore. | 


** Antenne interne setá superiore haud excavatd. Ungues edentuli. 


Pedes sex antici didactyli. -.18. Panzus. 


Subdivisio 4. Antenne exteriores infra interiores insertze ; interiores 
setis tribus. Cauda lamella exteriore unipartità. a 
Pedes quatuor antici didactyli pari antico minore. - : 19. PALÆMON. 
Pedes quatuor antici didaetyli pari antico majore. 20. ATHANAS. - 
Divisio VIII. Antenne exteriores infra interiores inserte squamä 
magnä ad basin. Pedes sexdecim. 
Pedes bifidi, pari antico laciniä interiore articulo ultimo compresso 21. Mysis. 
uniarticulato. - 
C. Cauda setis diaii terminata. 


Divisio IX. Pedes duodecim. Antenne due apice bifida. 
Thorax antice rostro mobili instructus. Pedum par anticum lon- 22, NEBALIA. 
gius, simplex; aliis remotioribus æqualibus articulo ultimo bifido. a 
Oss. SquiLLA, Fabr., Latr., &c. genus incertz sedis, 


x 


Ordo 11. 


Dr. Lzacn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 337 


Ordo II. Macrovra. 


| DIVISIO I, 
Cauda utrinque appendiculata, appendiculis nec foliaceis nec 
natatoriis. Pedes 10, par anticum majus didactylum ; paria 
2 et 3 ungue valido instructa. 


Gen. 1. Pacurus, Fabr., Latr., $c. 


Gancer, Linn. Gmel. 

Astacus, Penn. 

Antenne articulo secundo ad apicem supra spiná mobili instructo. 
Abdomen membranaceum. Cauda triarticulata crustacea, arti- 
culo secundo utrinque appendiculato. Pedes quatuor postici 
spurii, breves, didactyli. 


Spec. 1. Pagurus Bernhardus. 


Pagurus Bernhardus auctorum. 


Gen. 2. Birevs. 
Pacurus, Fabr. 


Cancer, Linn. 
Antenne articulo secundo cristato. Abdomen crustaceum. Cauda 


biarticulata crustacea, articulo primo utrinque appendiculato. 
Pedum par quartum didactylum ; par quintum (didactylum ?). 


"Spec. 1. Birgus Latro. 


B. testá antice rostro acuminato simplici. 
Cancer Latro. Linn. Syst. Nat. 1049. 
Cancer (astacus) Latro. Herbst, ii. 94. tab. xxiv. 


Pagurus Latro. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i, 46. 
| DIVISIO 


338 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


DIVISIO. I. 


Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis pinnam flabelliformem 
efformantibus. Oculi distantes. Antenne interiores pedunculis 
longissimis ; exteriores squamiformes. Pedes decem consimiles 
ungue simplici instructi. 


Gen. 3. ScyıLarus, Fabr. Latr., $c. 


Cancer, Linn. 
Pedes postici tarso infra in pollicem producto. Thorax convexus, 
sublinearis. Oculi pone antennas exteriores inserti. 


Spec. 1. Scyllarus arctus. _ 


Cancer arctus. Linn. Syst. Nat. 1053. 
Scyllarus arctus. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 47. 


Gen. 4. THENUS. 


Pedes postici tarsis aliis consimilibus. Thorax: subdepressus an= 
tice latior. Oculi ad thoracis angulos anticos inserti. ` 


Spec. 1. Thenus Indicus. 


TS dtitebnis serratis, thorace granulato carinato trispinoso, | ab- 
domine granulato: PEN transversim digestis. 
Habitat in mari Indico. 


DIVISIO HI. 
Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus. 
Oculi basi approximati. Antenne interiores pedunculis lon- 


gissimis ; exteriores setaceæ, longissimæ. Pedes decem consi- 
miles, ungue simplici instructi. 


- Gen. 5. 


Dr. LzAcn's Arrgngement of the Crustacea, $c. 339 


` 


Gen. 5. Patinurvs, Dald., Fabr., &c. 
CANCER, Linn. 


Astacus, Pennant. 


Spec. 1. Palinurus Homarus. 
Astacus homarus. Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. 


DIVISIO IV. 
Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus. 
Antenne interiores pedunculo longissimo ; exteriores longissime, 


setacex. Pedes decem ; par anticum majus didactylum: par 
quintum spurium. 


Gen. 6. Porcrırana, Lam., Latr., Bosc, $c. 
Cancer, Linn. 


Pedipalpi gemini eaterni caulis interni articulo primo interne dila- 
tato. Testa orbiculato-subquadrata. 


Spec. 1. Porcellana platycheles. 


Cancer platycheles. Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. 6. pl. 6. and 12. 
. Porcellana platycheles. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 49. 


Gen. 7. GALATHEA, Fabr. Latr., $c. 
CANCER, Linn. 
Astacus, Pennant. 
Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo interne haud 
dilatato. Testa ovata. 


* Rostrum acuminatum, acutum, utrinque À-spinosum. Pedes antici 
compressi. Abdomen segmentis lateraliter obtusis. Cauda lamellá 
intermediá triangulari apice emarginata laciniis apice rotundatis. 
Antenna interiores pedunculi articulo primo trispinoso. 

VOL. XI. 2v a, Pedi- 


840 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 
a, Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo primo longiore. 


Spec. 1. Galithea squamifera... E 


G. pedibus anticis granulato-squamosis, renga externe carpis 
brachiisque interne spinosis. 

Cancer (astacus) squamifer. Montagu, Mss. 

Galathea squamifera. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 398. 

, Malac. Podophth. Brit. tab. xxviii. A. 


Habitat in Anglice YES mari vulgatissime. 


Spec. 2. Galathea Fabricii. 


G. pedibus anticis granulato-squamosis, manibus externe sub- 
serratis, carpis brachiisque internis spinosis. 

Habitat ———— 

Mus. Brit. 
The fingers of the fore-feet are more bent than in Galathea 


squamiferd. 


b. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo secundo longiore. 


Spec. 3. Galathea spinigera. 
G. pedibus anticis subgranulato-squamosis supra et utrinque spi- - 
nosis, brachiis externe inermibus. 
Astacus strigosust. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 18. pl. 14. 
Herbst, tab. xxvi. fig. 2. 


+ Alia et distincta species est Cancer strigosus Linnei, ut heec indicant verba. “ Tho- 
rax obovatus margine utrinque spinis octo acuminatis antrorsum porrectis ciliatis, dorso 
rugis numerosis antrorsum imbricatis. Chele oblongæ, depressze, margine aculeatæ, supra 
scabra, subtus quasi squamosz ; pedes apice rubri."— Fn. Sv. 2036. ** Brachia introrsum 
aculeata ; chele oblongae, margine aculeate, latere superiore antrorsum imbricate scabritie 
ciliari," —Syst. Nat. 1053. 

Galathea 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &e. 341 


Galathea strigosa. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 471. —Suppl. 414. 
Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 49. : 
Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 398. 

| | , Malac. Podophth. Brit. t. xxviii. B. 

Habitat in mari Europxo vulgate. 


** Rostrum elongatum spiniforme, basi utrinque bispinoso. Pedes 
antici subcylindrici. Abdomen segmentis lateraliter acutis. Cauda 
lamellá intermediá transverso-quadratá apice subemarginatá. An- 
tenne interiores pedunculi articulo primo A-spinoso. (Pedipalpi 
gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo secundo longiore.) 


Spec. 4. Galathea rugosa. 


G. pedibus anticis introrsum presertim spinosis, abdomine seg- 
mento secundo antice 6- tertio 4-spinosis. 
Astacus Bamffius. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. t. 27. 
Galathea rugosa. Fabr. Supp. Ent. Syst. 415. 
Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Crust. 
Latr. Hist. Nat. des Crust. et des Ins. vi. 199. 9, 
Cancer rugosus. _ Gmel. Syst. Nat. 
Galathea longipeda. Lam. Syst. des Anim. sans Vert. 158. 
Galathea Bamfia. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 398. 
Galathea rugosa. Leach, Malac. Britan. tab. xxix. 
Habitat in maribus Europxo et Mediterraneo. 


DIVISIO V. 

Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus, 
lamellä exteriore simplici. Antenne in eädem fere lined hori- 
zontali insertz ; inferiores setis duabus; erteriores simplices. 
Pedes decem. Ä 
Animalia subterranea, pedibus variis saepissime spuriis, com- 

pressis. ' 

2x2 Gen. 8. 


342 Dr. LgAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


| Gen. 8. Genra. 
Casi (Astacus), Montagu. | 
Pedes duo antrei zequales, subdidactyli, pollice abbreviato. An- 
tenna interiores pedunculo elongato : articulis secundo breviore, 
tertio longiore cylindrico- FPedipalpi gemini externi caulis in- 
terni articulo tertio breviore. Cauda lamellis latis, exterioribus 
costatis, medio quadrata. 


Spec. 1. Gebia stellata. 
G. abdomine toto crustaceo, cauda lamellà exteriore rotundatà 
interiore subacuminatä. 
Cancer astacus stellatus. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. 
Gebia stellata. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 400. 
Habitat in Danmoniá australi sub arend ad littora maris. 


Spe. 2. Gebia Deltaura. 
G. abdomine dorso.membranaceo, cauda lamellä exteriore apice 
subrotundatä dilatatä : interiore truncatá deltoideä. 
Habitat cum precedente. Observavit J. Sowerby jun. 


: Gen. 9. CALLIANASSA. 

Cancer (Astacus), Montagu. - 

Pedes quatuor antici didactyli; par anticum majus valde in- 
quale; par secundum minus; par tertium monodactylum ; 
paria quartum €t quintum spuria. Antenne interiores pedun- 
culo elongato, biarticulato, articulo secundo longiore. Pedi- 
palpi,gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo compresso 
longiore. Cauda lamellis latis, medio elongato- -triangulari apice 
rotundata. 

Oss. Thorax antice abrupte subacuminatus processu rostriformi 
suturå distincto. Pedum par anticum valde compressum manu 
articulatä, pede majore carpo processu curvato ad basin. 


Spec. 1. 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, §c. 344 


Spec. 1. Callianassa subterranea. 


C. processu rostriformi unicarinato apice rotundato. 

Cancer (astacus) subterraneus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. ix. 

Callianassa subterranea. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 400. 

Habitat sub arená ad littora maris ; in Danmoniä australi haud 
valde infrequens. | 

| Gen. 10. Axtus. 


Pedes quatuor antici didactyli ; par anticum majus subinzquale ;. 
paria 3, A et 5 compressa, ungue compresso instructa. Antenne 
interiores pedunculo triarticulato, articulo primo longiore. Pe- 
dipalpi gemini eaterni articulis duobus primis sublongioribus, 
wqualibus. Cauda lata, lamella intermedia clongato-triangu- 
lari. ! 

Spec. 1. Axius Stirynchus. 


* 


A. rostro marginato medio carinato, thorace pone rostrum lineis 
duabus elevatis abbreviatis posticé emarginato. — 

Habitat in Danmonie mari rariüs ; apud Sidmouth et prope Ply- 
mouth bis obvius. 


DIVISIO VI. 


Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus, 
lamellà exteriore bipartità. Antenne in eädem fere linea hori- 
zontali insertz ; interiores setis duabus; exteriores pedunculo 
articulo primo ad apicem squamä acutá instructo. Pedes de- 
cem, par anticum in omnibus majus, inæquale, didactylum. 

. 

: Gen. 11. Astacus, Fabr., $c. 
Oculi subglobosi pedunculo haud crassiores. Antenne exteriores 
pedunculi articulo primo squamá spiniformi ad pedunculi api- 
cem haud attingente. Pedum core paris tertii FEMINE, 


MARIS quinti paris perforate. 
* Abdomine 


344 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


* Abdomine segmentorum lateribus obtusis. 


Spec. 1. Astacus Gammarus. 


Cancer Gammarus. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1050. 

. Astacus Gammarus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 

Astacus marinus. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 406. 
Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 51. 


** Abdomine segmentorum lateribus acutis. 


Spec. 2. Astacus fluviatilis. © 


Cancer astacus. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1051. 

Astacus astacus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 

Astacus fluviatilis. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 406. 
Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 51. 


Gen. 12. Nepnrops. 

Astacus, Fabr., &c. 

Oculi reniformes, pedunculo abrupte et multo crassiores. Antenne 
exteriores pedunculi articulo primo squamä ultra pedunculi 
apicem prodeunte. Pedum core F@MINE paris tertii, MARIS 
paris quinti perforate. - 

Spec. l. Nephrops Norvegicus. 

"Cancer Norwegicus. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1058. | 

Astacus Norwegicus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 

Nephrops Norvegicus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 


DIVISIO VII. 


Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus. 
Antenne exteriores squamä magna ad basin. Abdomen arti- 
culo secundo inferné anticé et postice producto. Pedes decem. 


SUBDIVISIO 


Dr. Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 345 


SUBDIVISIO l. 


Antenna exteriores infra inferiores insert® ; interiores setis 2 in 
eádem lined horizontali insertæ. Cauda lamella exteriore bi- 
partitä. | 2 

Gen. 13. Arys. 

Pedes quatuor antici æquales, articulo ultimo fisso; par tertium 
majus, inæquale, adactylum, ungue simplici instructum ; paria 
À et 5 simplicia, ungue simplici terminata. Cauda lata, la- 
mellä intermediä apice subacuminatä, rotundatä. 


Spec. 1. Atys scaber. 


A. rostro carinato trifido: dente medio longiore, pedibus sex 
posticis scabris. 

Habitat 

Mus. Britann. : 

Oss. Pedes quatuor antici articulo fisso pilosissimo. 


SUBDIVISIO 2. 

Antenne in eádem fere lined horizontali insert : interiores setis 
duabus in eádem lined horizontali. Cauda lamella exteriore 
unipartitä. 

| Gen. 14. Crancon, Fabr., Latr., $c. 


Astacus, Penn. | 


Cancer, Linn. 
Pedum par anticum majus, manu compressä monodactylä, aut 


indice spurio instructä, paria 2 et 3 tenuiora, alia simplicia,. 
ungue terminata ; paria 4 et 5 subrobustiora. 


Spec. 1. Crangon vulgaris. ; 


C. thorace pone rostrum et utrinque unispinoso. | 
Cancer 


346 Dr. Leacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


Cancer crangon. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1052. 

Astacus crangon. Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. 

Crangon vulgaris. Fabr., Latr., Bosc. 

: Leach, Edin. Encycl. pl. 221. fig. 5. 
Habitat in Oceano Europeo vulgaris. 


Spec. 2. Crangon spinosus. 


C. thorace tricarinato: carinis trispinosis. 

Habitat in Danmoniv australi mari. Apud Plymouth Sound 
semel observavit Dom. C. Prideaux. 

Mus. Nostr. 


SUBDIVISIO 9. 


Antenne exteriores infra inferiores inserte ; interiores setis duabus 
una super aliam insertà. Cauda lamella exteriore unipartitä. 


* Palpi pediformes apice spinulosi. Abdomen segmento tertio supra 
gibboso producto. Antenne interiores set superiore infra erca- 
vatd. Ungues spinulosi. 


Gen. 15. PANDALUS. 
Pedum par anticum adactylum ; par secundum didactylum, in- 
wquale. Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo penultimo longiore. 


Spec. 1. Pandalus annulicornis. 


P. rostro multidentato ascendente apice emarginato, antennis 
inferis rubro annulatis interne spinulosis. 


Pandalus annulicornis. Leach, Malac. Podophth. Brit. tab. xl. 
Habitat in mari Britannico. Detexit D. J. Fleming. 


Gen. 16. Hyppotyre. 


Pedes quatuor antici didactyli. Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo 
penultimo multo breviore. | 


Spec. 1 


« 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &. 34T 


Spec. 1. Hippolyte varians. 


H. rostro recto superne ac inferne biserrato, testa supra et infra 
oculos unispinosä. 
Habitat in Danmoni:e australis mari. 


Spec. 2. Hippolyte inermis. 


H. rostro inermi basi utrinque unispinoso. 

Habitat cum precedente. Communicaverunt Dom. C. Prideaux 
et J. Cranch cum copiá specierum ineditarum ; cujus charac- 
teres nondum accuratissime elaboravi. | 


Gen. 17. ALPHEUS, Fabr., Latr. 


Pedes quatuor antici didactyli. - Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo 
penultimo triplo longiore. 


Spec. 1. Alpheus Spinus. 
Cancer Spinus. Sowerby, Brit. Miscel. 
Habitat in mari Scotico. 


** Palpi pediformes apice inermes. Abdomen segmento tertio haud 
gibboso-producto. Antenne interiores setá superiore haud exca- 
vatá. Ungues edentuli. 


Gen. 18. Pzwzvs, Fabr., Latr. 
Palpi pediformes articulis quinque exsertis, articulo ultimo obtu- 
siusculo. Pedes sex antici didactyli. 


Spec. 1. Peneus trisulcatus» 
P. thorace postice trisulcato, rostro descendente supra multi- 
dentato. | 
Habitat in Cambriz mari. 
Mus. Sowerby, Nostr. 
VOL. XI. 2z ` SUBDIVISIO 


» 


348 Dr. Lracu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


SUBDIVISIO À. 


Antenne eateriores infra interiores inserte ; ; interiores setis tribus. 
Cauda lamellä exteriore unipartitä. 


Gen. 19. Parzumon, Fabr., Latr., $c. 

Astacus, Penn. 

Cancer, Linn. dopage 

Pedes quatuor antici didactyli, pari antico minore. Palpi pedi- 
formes articulo ultimo penultimo breviore. 


Spec. 1. Palemon serratus. 
P. rostro ascendente supra 6- 7- aut 8-dentato apice emargi- 
nato ; infra 4- 5- vel 6-dentato. 
Astacus serratus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 19. pl. 16. fig. 28. 
Palemon Squilla. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Insect. i. 54. 
Habitat in Mari Britannico. | 


Spec. 2. Palemon Squilla. 


P. rostro recto apice emarginato. supra 7- aut 8- infra 2- vel 
3-dentato. | 


Cancer Squilla. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1051. 
Habitat cum precedente in Danmoniá australi vulgate. 


Linnzus, in the second edition of Fauna Suecica, thus describes 
the above species: “ Thorace levi rostro supra serrato ; subtus 
3-dentato, manuum digitis aqualibus.”—* Rostrum lanceolatum 
perpendiculare, acutum, supra octo-crenis, infra tribus serratum ; 
manus, que tertio pedum pari insident, digitis sunt equalibus.” 
In the last edition of Systema Nature this character is again re- 
peated ; and as it applies exactly to the most frequent variety of 
this species, there cannot be the least doubt as to the correct- 

ness. 


Dr. Leaon’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 349 


` 


ness of the quotation. I may observe (although I scarcely con- 
ceive it to be necessary) that when Linnæus made use of the 
term * the fingers of the third pair of feet” in the above charac- 
ter, he included the pediform palpi as a pair of feet. Unless the 
language be familiar to the reader, he might conceive that the 
Linnean species was not even referable to this genus, as the two 
interior pair of feet only have fingers. - 


Spec. 3. Palemon varians. 
P. rostro recto supra 4- 5- aut 6-dentato apice integro; infra 
bidentato. Ä TUE | 
Habitat in Danmoniz, Norfolciz mari vulgatissime. 
An sit Astacus Squilla Pennant ? 


| Gen. 20. ATHANAS. | 
Pedes quatuor antici didactyli, pari antico majore. Palpi pedi- 
formes articulo ultimo penultimo longiore. | m 
Spec. 1. Athanas nitescens. 
A. rostro recto inermi. 


Cancer (astacus) nitescens. Montagu, Mss. 
Habitat in Danmonie australis mari. 


DIVISIO VIII. 


. Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus. 
Antenne exteriores squamá magná ad basin. Pedes sexdecim. - 


Gen. 21. Mysis, Latr., Leach. 


Cancer, Oth. Fabr. 
Praunus, Leach. 
- Pedes bifidi parium 4 anticorum articulo ultimo lacinia interiore 


uniarticulato, ovato, compresso, pedum aliorum multiarticu- ` 
ts? lato. 


350 . Dr.Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


lato. Palpi pediformes S-articulati, articulo medio longiore, 
primo brevissimo. 


Ad femine abdominis basin est uterus externus e membranis duobus. 
concavis valvuliformibus efformatus, quo pulli nuper ex ovo exclusi 


J vivunt, crescunt. 
* Cauda lamellá intermediá emarginatá. 


Spec. 1. Mysis spinulosus. 
M. caudá lamella intermedia externe spinulosá apice acute emar- 
ginata: lamellis exterioribus acuminatis latissime ciliatis. 
Praunus flexuosus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 401. 
Habitat in mari Scotico apud the Frith of Forth. 


| Spec. 2. Mysis Fabricii. 
M. caudá lamellà intermedià apice obtuse emarginatá: lamellis 


exterioribus apice rotundatis. 
Habitat in mari Groenlandico. 


** Cauda lamellä intermediá integrá. 


Spec. 3. Mysis integer. 

Praunus integer. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 401. 
Habitat apud Loch Ranza in Arran insula, frequentissime. 

Length one-third of an inch. Colour pellucid cinereous spotted 
with black and reddish-brown. Eyes black. Females more abun- 
dant than the males. | | 

At low tide near Loch Ranza the pools were full of this spe- 
cies, swimming with its head uppermost and its eyes spread; 
making a most grotesque appearance. 


Divisio 


Dr. Leacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. S51 


DIVISIO IX. 
Cauda setis duabus terminata. Pedes duodecim. 


Gen. 22. Nepatta. 
Mysıs, Latr.. 
Cancer, Oth. Fabr., Herbst. 
Mowocurus, Montagu. 
Thorax antice rostro mobili instructus. Pedum par anticum lon- 
gius, simplex; paria alia æqualia, approximata, articulo ulti- 
' mo bifido. Antenne duse supra oculos insertz, articulo ulti- 
mo bifido, multiarticulato. 


Spec. 1. Nebalia Herbstii. 


N. grisea aut cinereo-flavicans, oculis nigris. 
Cancer bipes. Oth. Fabr. Gren. no. 223. fig. 2. 

Herbst, ii. tab. xxiv. fig. T. — 
Monoculus rostratus. Mont. Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. 14. tab. ii. f. 5. - 
Nebalia Herbstii. Leach, Zool. Miscel. 1. 100. tab. 44. 
Habitat in oceano Europ:eo. 


| Legio II. 


352 Dr. Lracn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. 


Legio II. EDRIOPHTHALM A. 


Latreille considered the animals which compose the first and 
part of the second section of this Legion as a family of the Ma- 
CROURA ; but had he been acquainted with the following new and 
curious genera, he would doubtless have formed a very different 


opinion. 


Sectio I. Corpus lateraliter compressum. Pedes 14. Antenne 2 
in frontem insert@, und utrinque. (Cauda stylis instructa.) 


Secrio II. Corpus lateraliter compressum. | Pedes 14 coxis lamelli- 
formilus. Antenne 4per paria insert@. (Cauda stylis instructa.) 


= Drvisto I. Antenne 4-articulate, articulo ultimo e segmentis plurimis 
efformato ; superiores brevissime. ; 
Antenne superiores articulis duobus inferiorum basilaribus breviores. 
Antenne superiores articulis duobus basilaribus inferiorum haud lon- 
giores. 3 
Divisio II. Antenne 4-articulate, articulo ultimo e segmentis plu- 
rimis efformato ; superiores subbreviores. 
Pedes 4 antici monodactyli, manu parvulà compressä. 


Divisio III. Antenne 3-articulate, articulo ultimo e segmentis plu-. 


rimis efformato; superiores longiores. 

Pedes 4 antici subequales monodactyli, manu compressa. 

Pedum par anticum didactylum pollice biarticulato, par secundum 
monodactylum. 


Divisio IV. Antenne 4-articulatze, articulo ultimo e segmentis plurimis 
efformato ; superiores longiores. 
Subdivisio 1. Pedes quatuor antici monodactyli, par secundum manu 
valdé dilatatà, compressa. 
Pedum par secundum digito in palmam inflectendo. 
Pedum par secundum digito in latus anticum inflectendum. 
Suldivisio 2. Pedum paria duo antica monodactyla conformia. 
Antenne superiores ad basin articuli quarti setulà instructae, 


Genera. 
1, PHRONYMA. 


2. TALITRUS. 
3. ORCHESTIA. 


4, ATYLUs. 


5. DEXAMINE. 
6. LEUCOTHOE. 


7. MELITA. 
8. Mara, 


9. GAMMARUS. 
Antenne 


- Dr. Leacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 353 


* 


; l Genera, 
Antennæ superiores simplices. Manus ovatæ. 10. AMPITHÖE. 
Antennæ superiores simplices. Manus filiformes. 11, PHERUSA, 

Divisio V. Antenne 4-articulate, inferiores longiores, pediformes. 
| (Pedes quatuor antici monodactyli.) 
Subdivisio 1. . Pedum par secundum manu magna, 
Oculi prominuli. yat 12. PopocErus. 
Oculi haud prominuli. 13. Jassa. 
Suldivisio 2. Pedum par secundum manu haud magná. 
(Oculi haud prominentes. Antenne inferiores maxima.) —— 14. CoroPHIUM. 


Secrio III. Corpus depressum. Antenne 4. Pedes 14. 
A. Cauda inermis. 
Divisio I. Corpus segmentis omnibus pedigeris. 


Subdivisio 1. Corpus lineare. 
Pedes omnes validi unguiculati, paria 3 et 4 basi appendiculata, 15. Proro. 


Pedum paria 3 et 4 spuria. 16. CAPRELLA. 
3 Suldivisio 2. Corpus latum. ig pee d 17. LARUNDA. 
Divisio II. Corpus segmentis omnibus haud pedigeris. ; 


Antenne exteriores articulis tertio quartoque equalibus. Corpus 18. InorEA. 
ovatum. zi T : 
Anteune exteriores articulo tertio quarto longiore. 19. STENOSOMA. 
| B. Cauda lamellá Y aut 2 utrinque instructa. — 
Divisio III. Antenne in eádem fere linea horizontali inserte. 
Antenne interiores sublongiores. Pedes 2 antici submonodactyli. 20. ANTHURA. 
Divisio IV. Antenne per paria uno super alium positz. 


Subdivisio 1. Cauda lamella unica utrinque. 
Cauda appendice curvato, compresso. oe 
Cauda appendice recto, subcompresso. 


Subdivisio 2. Cauda lamellis 2 utrinque. 


21. CAMPECOP KA, 
22. NÆSA. 


* Antenne superiores pedunculo amplissimo. Ungues bifidi. 2 
Cauda emarginata interjectä lamellä, appendieibus haud foliaceis. 23. CYMODICE. 
Cauda emarginata, appendicibus compressis foliaceis, - : 24. DYNAMENE. 
Cauda integra, appendicibus compressis foliaceis. — 25, SPHEROMA. 


** Anienne 


354 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


** Antenne superiores pedunculo amplissimo. Ungues simplices. Genera. - 
Oculi granulati, magni, laterales. 26. Fa. 


*** Antenne superiores pedunculo mediocri. 
Oculi distincti, non granulati. Caput segmenti corporis antici lati- 27. EURYDICE. 


tudine. 
Oculi granulati. Caput segmenti corporis antici latitudine, 28. LIMNORIA. 
Oculi obscuri. Caput segmento corporis antico angustius. 29. CyMoTHoA. 


C. Cauda setis duabus terminata. 
Divisio V. - - - - - 30. APSEUDES. 
D. Cauda stylifera. 
Divisio VI. Antenne interiores distincte, 


Subdivisio 1. Styli caudales exserti. Pedes antici monodactyli. 
Ungues bifidi. — — : : . 9l. JANIRA. 
Ungues simplices. 32. AsELLUSs. 


Subdivisio 2. Styli caudales haud exserti. Pedes antici simplices. 33. Jara. 


Divisio VII. Antenna interiores haud distincte, 


Subdivisio 1. Styli caudales bini, caule duplici, 
Antenne articulo ultimo multiarticulato. - 34, LIGIA. 


Subdivisio 2. Styli caudales quatuor, lateralibus biarticulatis. 
* Corpus in globum haud contractendum. 


- a. Antenne externe articulis octo. | 
‚Antenne externe basi nude. Cauda abrupte corpore angustior. 35. Purmoscia. 
‚Antenne externae sub capitis margine antico insertze, — — 36. Oniscus. 


b. Antenne externe articulis septem. 
‚Antenne externe sub capitis margine antico insertze. 37. PoRCELLIO. 


** Corpus in globum contractile. 
Antenne externe 7-articulate, in capitis cavitate marginibus in- 38, ARMADILLO. 
serta. 


SECTIO I. 


. Corpus lateraliter compressum. Pedes 14. Antenne 2 in fron- 
tem insert&, und utrinque. (Cauda stylis instructa.) 


Gen. 1. | 


Dr. LzAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 355 


Gen. 1. Puronıma, Latr. 


Caput magnum, nutans; antenne biarticulatz, articulo primo 
parvo. Thorax 7-articulatus, segmentis omnibus pedigeris. 
Pedes compressi; paria duo antica articulo antepenultimo ad 
apicem processu foliaceo instructa; articulo penultimo apice 
bifido, ungue minuto terminato: paria 3 et 4 simplicia longiora, 
subcrassiora ungue arcuato terminata: par quintum magnum 
longissimum, crassius, didactylum, articulo primo ad apicem 
gradatim subincrassato; secundo subtrigono; tertio ovato ad 

. basin subabrupte angustato; ultimo ad basin angustato digi- 
tis curvatis interne unidentatis ; paria 6 et 7 simplicia, ungue 
subrecto terminata. Abdomen triarticulatum, segmento singulo 
utrinque appendice duplici pedunculo insistente instructo. 
Cauda biarticulata ; articulo primo infra utrinque processu bi- 
articulato stylis duobus terminato; articulo secundo. processi- 
bus quatuor stylis duobus instructis, processu inferiore biarti- 
culato, superiore triarticulato. 


Spec. 1. Phronima sedentaria. 


P. pedibus quintis pollice apice indiceque basi interne denticulatis. 
Phronima sedentaria. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Insect. i. 57. | 
Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 403-433. 
Cancer gammarellus sedentarius. Herbst, ii. 136. tab. 37. fig. 8. 
Cancer sedentarius. Forsk. Fn. Arab. 95. 
Apud Burray in Zetlandiä, Nov. 3, 1809, detexit Rev. Dr. Fle-. 
ming, qui summá cum benignitate mihi communicavit. 


= SECTIO IL | pd gin 
Corpus lateraliter compressum. Cauda stylis plurimis. Pedes 
quatuordecim ; cove lamelliformes. Antenne quatuor per paria 
insertae. 
VOL. XI. : 34A DIVISIO 


356 Dr. Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. 


DIVISIO I, 


Antenne À-articulatze, articulo ultimo e plurimis segmentis minutis 
.efformato; superiores brevissima, inferiorum pedunculo bre- 


 viores. 
Gen. 2. 'lTALITRUS, x e ead Bosc. - 


Pedes quatuor antici in utroque sexu subzequales, monodactyli. 
Antenne superiores articulis duobus inferiorum basilaribus bre- 


. viores. 
Spec. 1.. Talitrus Locusta. 


T. antennis subtestaceo-rufis maris corpore longioribus foeminze 
brevioribus, corpore cinereo: colore saturatiore vario. 

. Oniscus Locusta. Pallas? 

Talitrus Locusta. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Insect. i. 58. 

Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 402. 

Cancer gammarus saltator. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. i ix. 94. 

Astacus Locusta. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 21. 

Habitat in arenosis maritimis passim. Talitrus littoralis, Leach, 
Edin. Encycl. vii. 402. foemina. x: | 


Gen. 3. ORCHESTIA. 
Tarıtrus, Latr. 


Pedum paria quatuor antica MARIS Diobodaciplas pari secundo 
manu compressá magná; FÆMINÆ pari antico. monodactylo, 
secundo didactylo. Antenne superiores articulis duobus basi- 
laribus inferiorum haud longiores. 


Spec. 1. Orchestia littorea, 
Cancer (littoreus) Gammarus. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. 96. 
Pulex marinus. Bast. Opusc. Subs. ii. 31? 
Talitrus gammarellus. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 57? 
Orchestia littorea. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 402. 
Habitat ad littora maris passim, rejectamentis, cadaveribus victi- 
tans. 
Ed DIVISIO 


Dr. Lracn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, 4c. 357 


DIVISIO Il. 


Antenne gasdrinttionlalies articulo alinae segmentis plurimis 
aliis distinctis efformato ; superioribus subbrevioribus. - 


Gen. 4. ATYLUs. 


Antenne superiores articulo secundo tertio longiore ; inferiores ar- 
ticulo secundo tertio subbreviore. Oculi subprominentes, ro- 
tundati, inter antennas in capitis processum utrinque inserti. 
^ Cauda utrinque stylis duplicibus tribus, et rne stylulo utrin- 
que mobili instructa. 

Oss. Generi Dexamini valde affine est hoc genus. 


| Spec. 1. Atylus carinatus. 


A. capite rostro descendente, abdomine segmentis quinque ulti- 
mis carinatis posticeque acute productis. 

Gammarus carinatus. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 515. 3. 

Atylus carinatus, Leach, Zool. Miscell. ii. 22. tab. 69. 

Habitat 

Mus. Britan. 


DIVISIO III. 
Antenne triarticulate, articulo ultimo e plurimis aliis distinctis 
confecto, superioribus longioribus. _ 


Gen. 5. DrxawrNE. 

Pedes quatuor antici subeequales, monodactyli, anu compressa 
filiformi-subovatä, armati. - Antenne segmento primo secundo 
breviore. Oculi oblongi, haud. prominentes, pone antennas su- 
periores inserti. Cauda utrinque stylis duplicibus tribus, super- 
neque stylo utrinque mobili instructa. 


342 | Spec. 1, 


358 Dr. Lx^cu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


Spec. l. .De«amine spinosa. 


D. segmentis abdominis posticis in spinis productis. 7 
Cancer Gammarus spinosus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vol. xi. 3. 
Dexamine spinosa. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. 

: , Zool. Miscell. ii. 24. 

Habitat in Angliz occidentali mari rarior. 


Gen. 6. Lrvcoruotr. 


Pedum par anticum didactylum, pollice biarticulato, articulo basi- 
lari subovato ; par secundum manu dilatatä, compressa, pollice 
curvato instructa. 


Spec. 1. Leucothöe articulosa. 


Cancer articulosus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vii. 71. t. 6. f. 6. 
Leucothöe articulosa. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 403. 
Habitat in mari Britannico, rarissime. . 


DIVISIO IV. 
Antenne 4-articulate, articulo ultimo e plurimis articulis efforma- 
to; superiores longiores. 


SUBDIVISIO l. 
Pedum par secundum maris manu dilatatá compressá. 


Gen. 7. MELITA. 


Pedum paria duo antica monodactyla; par secundum digito in 
palmam inflexo. Cauda lamella utrinque elongata, foliaceä. 


© Spec.1. Melita palmata. e 
M. corpore nigricante, antennis pedibusque pallido annulatis. 
Cancer palmatus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vii. 69. 
Melita palmata., Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 408. 
Habitat maris Danmoniz littora sub lapidibus passim. - = 
| = en. 8. 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 359 


Gen.8. Mara. 
Pedum paria duo antica monodactyla, par secundum digito in 
latus inflexo. Cauda stylis nullis foliaceis. 


+ 


Spec. 1. Mara grossimana. 
Cancer Gammarus grossimanus. Montagu, Tr. L. Soc.ix. 97.1.4. f. 5. 
Meera grossimana. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 403. 
Habitat ad Danmoniz littora scopulosa sub lapidibus vulgatis- 
sime. 
SUBDIVISIO 2. 


Pedum paria duo antica in utroque sexu monodactyla conformia. 


Gen. 9. - GAMMARUS. - 
Antenne superiores ad basin articuli quarti setà parvulà articulatà 
instructe. Cauda superne fasciculato-spinosa. 


* Cauda stylis geminatis superioribus stylo supero brevissimo. 


Spec. 1. Gammarus aquaticus. 
G. processu inter antennas obtuso rotundato. 
Gammarus Pulex. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 402—432. 
Habitat in rivulis et stagnis vulgatissime. 


Spec. 2. Gammarus marinus. 
G. processu inter antennas subacuminato. 
Habitat in Danmoniæ australis mari. 


** Cauda stylis geminatis superioribus stylis subequalibus. | 


Spec. 3. | Gammarus Locusta. 
G. oculis lunatis. 
Cancer Gammarus Locusta. Montagu, Linn. Trans. ix. 92. 
Gammarus Locusta.: Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 403. 
Habitat in Britanniz mari vulgatissime. — 


Spec. 4 


360 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


Spec. 4, Gammarus Campylops. 


G. oculis flexuosis. 
Gammarus campylops. Leach, Edin, Encycl. vii. 403. 
Habitat in mari prope Loch-Ranza in Arran Insulä. 


Gen. 10. AMPITHOE. 


Antenne superiores seta nullä ad articuli quarti basin. Cauda 
superne haud fasciculato-spinosa. Manus ovate. 


Spec. 1. Ampithöe rubricata. 


Cancer Gammarus rubricatus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. ix. 99. 
Gammarus rubricatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 402. 
Ampitióe rubricata. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 432. 


Gen. 11. PHERUSA.. 


Antenne superiores setä nullä ad articuli quarti basin. Cauda 
superne haud fasciculato-spinosa. Manus filiformes. | 


Spec.1. Pherusa fucicola. 
P. testaceo-cinerea aut griseo-cinerea rubro-varia. - 
Pherusa fucicola. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 432. 
Habitat inter fucos in Danmoniz australis mari rarius. 


DIVISIO V. 


Antenne 4-articulate, inferiores longiores, pediformes. (Pedes 
quatuor antici monodactyli.) 


SUBDIVISIO 1l. 
Pedum par secundum manu magna. ' 


Gen. 12. PopocEnvs. . 


Oculi prominuli. Pedum paria duo antica monodactyla. 
Spec. 1. 


«Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 361 


Spec. 1. Podocerus variegatus. 


P. albo rufoque variegato. - 
Podocerus variegatus. - Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. 
Habitat inter confervas marinas. 


Gen. 13. Jassa. 


Oculi haud prominuli. Pedes quatuor antici monodactyli, mani- 
bus ovatis ; par secundum majus latere interno armato aut sub- 
recto dentibus instructo. 


Spec. 1. © Jassa pulchella. 


J. pollice secundo latere interno ad basin emarginato. 

Var. «. manu secundá dente elongato, obtuso ad interni lateris 
basin. 

Var. 9. manu secundä latere interno tridentata. 

Jassa pulchella. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 483. 

Habitat inter fucos i in Danmoniz australis mari. Color albicans, 
rufo pictus. 
12 ina Spec. 2. Jassa pelagica. 

J. manu secundá latere interno lunato-emarginato. 

Corpus cinereo-subpellucidum fusco variegatum. 

- Habitat in mari Scotico apud the Bell Rock. Cum copia ani- 
malium communicavit amicus R. Stephenson. 

Oss. Gammarus falcatus, Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. ad hoc 

genus pertinere videtur. | 


SUBDIVISIO 2. 


Pedum par secundum manu haud magna. 


Gen. 14 Coropnuıum, Latr. 
Cancer, Linn. aues : 


AsTACUs, Penn. 
bA Spec. 1. 


362 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


Spec. 1. Corophium longicorne. 
Cancer grossipes. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1055. 
Astacus grossipes. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 16. f. 31. 
Corophium longicorne. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 59. 
Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 408—432. 


i SECTIO 1H. 
Corpus depressum. 
A. Cauda inermis. 


DIVISIO I. 

Corpus 6-articulatum, segmentis omnibus cum capitis basi pedi- 
geris. Pedes 14; paria duo antica ungue mobili, (pollice) in- 
structa; par anticum minus, ad caput annexum, carpo articu- 
lato ; paria tertium et quartum sepius spuria ; paria sex posteriora 
coxis aliquot productis, unguibus validis armata. Antenne qua- 
tuor, superiores longiores. Os palpis duobus apice ungulatis. 
Anus tuberculis parvis obscuris. Bursa (uterus externus) valvu- 
lis imbricata inter fæminæ pedum paria tertium et quartum sita 

est, quà ova, pullique post exclusionem educantur. - 
ANIMALIA parasitica in Oceano degentia, Fucis, Cetaceis (Pis- 
cibusque ?) arcte afligentia. 


SUBDIVISIO 1. 

Corpus lineare. Oculi pone antennas superiores siti. Antenne 4- 
articulate : superiores segmento ultimo aliorum longitudine, e plu- 
rimis aliis compositis : inferiores subcompresse, superioribus dimidio 
minores. Pedum par anticum (Palpi Montagu) os prope situm ; 
secundum manu sepius intus dentatá. 


: Gen. 15. Proro. | 
Pedum paria secundum, tertium et quartum basi appendiculata. 
Pedes omnes validé unguiculati. | 


I 


Ad 


Dr. Lnacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, c. 363 


Ad hoc genus pertinet Squilla pedata, forte etiam ventricosa ? 

Miilleri. 

Gen. 16.. CAPRELLA. 

Pedum paria secundum, tertium et quartum haud appendiculata 
ad basin; paribus tertio et quarto spuriis, globosis, subgelati- 
nosis. 

Ad hoc genus Astacus atomos Pennant, Squilla lobata Müller, et 
Cancer Phasma Montagu pertinent. 
Habitat in mari inter fucos, geometricé movens. 


The specific characters may be taken from the number and 
situation of spines in the head and back, form of the second pair 
of feet, &c. The synonyms are at this time so confused that I 
cannot venture to describe or name those in my collection, amount- 
ing to four indigenous species. 


SUBDIVISIO 2. 


Corpus latum. Oculi in verticem siti. Antenne 4-articulate, supe- 
riores longiores, articulo basilari paulo majore, secundo tertioque 
aequalibus basilari paululum minoribus, ultimo minuto penultimo 
quadruplo minore ; inferiores articulo basilari superiorum breviores 
articulo ultimo minuto. Pedes compressi valide unguiculati ; ; pa- 
ria duo antica pollice instructa; par anticum minimum ad capitis 
basin udnexum, carpo articulato, secundum majus manu intus den- 
tatá, tertium et quartum coriaceo-membranacea, cylindrica, elon- 
gata, spuria. Anus productus, tuberculis obscuris parvis. 

Bursa (uterus externus) valvulis quatuor imbricata. 


Gen. 17. Larunpa. 


- Cyamus, Latreille, Lamarck. 
PaNorE, Leach. | 
VOL. XI. = 3B Spec. 1. 


364 Dr. Lracn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


| 


Spec. 1. Larunda Ceti. 


Oniscus Ceti. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1060. 

Squille de la Baleine. De Geer, Mém. sur les Ins. vii. pl. 42. F-6.7. 
Pycnogonum Ceti. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 610. 

Cyamus Ceti. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 60. 

Panope Ceti. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 404. 

‘Habitat in balenis (etiam in scombris, Latreille). 


DIVISIO I. 


. Corpus segmentis omnibus haud pedigeris ; segmentum ultimum 
caudz maximum. Antenne filiformes, medi: brevissimze, ex- 
 teriores ad corporis dimidium longitudinis et ultra. Ungues 
validi. i 
Gen. 18. Iporza. 
Antenne exteriores dimidium aut minus corporis longitudinis 
eequantes, articulis tertio quartoque aequalibus. Corpus ovatum. 


Spec. 1. Idotea Entomon. 

I. corpore elongato-ovato, caudá apice tridentatä: dente inter- 
medio majore, antennis nere corporis longitudinem fere 
eequantibus. 

Oniscus Entomon. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1060. 

Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 18. fig. 5. 
Habitat in mari Britannico passim inter fucos. 
Color cinereus, fusco-punctatissimus, seepe cremore maculatus, 
This species, which is very common on all our rocky coasts, va- 
ries much in the form of the extremity of the tail, often occurring 
without the lateral teeth, which is ever the case (as far as I have 
examined) in younger specimens. Oniscus marinus of Pennant, 
plate xviii. fig. 3, appears to be the variety above mentioned. 
Length one inch and a quarter. | 
s Spec. 2. 


w 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 365 


Spec. 2. Idotea pelagica. 

Į. corpore lineari-ovato, caudá rotundatá medio dente obso- 
letissimo antennis tertiam corporis longitudinem zquanti- 
bus. 

Habitat in mari Scotico; ab amico R. Stephenson, Armigero, cum 
animalium copiä, accepi. 


Mr. Stephenson sent me this species from the Dell Rock, 
and afterwards in the most obliging manner procured for me a 
large log perforated by Limnoria terebrans, which contained a 
vast number of them in the deserted eavities formed by that 
animal. | | 

Colour when alive ash-gray or fuscous, speckled with darker 
fuscous, and often variegated or mottled with white spots; legs 
pale. The female seems very rare, as amongst four hundred only 
one occurred. Length one inch and a quarter. | 


Spec. 3. Idotea (Estrum. 

I. corpore elongato-ovato, caudá truncatä emarginatä, antennis 

tertiam corporis longitudinem »quantibus. 
Oniscus CEstrum. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 18. fig. 6. 
Long. Corp. 14 unc. 

We have never met with a living specimen of this animal, but 
have received it from our liberal friend Montagu, who considers 
it as a mere variety of Entomon; it differs from Entomon in 


wanting the teeth at the extremity of the tail, and having a deep 
notch instead. The antenne, too, are evidently shorter. 


Gen. 19. STENOSOMA. 
Antenne exteriores corporis longitudine, articulo tertio quarto 
longiore. Corpus lineare. | 


322 E Spec. 1. 


366 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, 4c. 


Spec. 1. Stenosoma lineare. 
s. caudä segmento ultimo basi subangustato apicem versus dila- 
tata: apice truncato emarginato. 
Oniscuslinearis. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 18. fig. 2. 


Spec. 2. Stenosoma acuminatum. 


S. caudä segmento ultimo acuminato. 
Stenosoma acuminatum. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. 


Habitat in mari Danmonie: semel obvium. 


B. Cauda lamellis duabus utrinque instructa. 


DIVISIO Ill. 


Cauda segmentum penultimum brevissimum ; ultimum angustius 
elongatum, utrinque lamellis duabus elongatis. Antenne sub- 
equales, und post alteram in line fere horizontali insertze. 


Gen. 20. ANTHURA. 


“Valente breves, interioribus paululum longioribus. Pedes ante- 
riores manu ungue seu pollice instructi. Corpuslineare. Cauda 
lamellis duabus foliaceis utrinque instructa. 


Spec. 1. Anthura gracilis. | 
Oniscus gracilis. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vol. ix. tab. 5. fig. 6. 
Anthura gracilis. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 404. 


It is probable that Oniscus cylindricus of Montagu, Linn. Trans. 
vol. vii. tab. 6. fig. 8. is referable to this family. 


DIVISIO IV. 


Caud@ segmentum ultimum maximum utrinque appendiculatum. 


Antenne per paria uno ar alium positee. 
SUBDIVISIO 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 367 


, 


BUBDIVISIO |. 


Caude segmentum ultimum appendice utrinque simplici. 


Gen. 21. CawPECOPEA. 


Cauda segmento ultimo appendice curvatà compressa utrinque 
instructa. Corpus 6-articulatum, articulo ultimo aliorum mag- 
nitudine. Antenne setacee, supere longiores, pedunculo biar- 
ticulato. Spatium inter antennas amplissimum. Ungues (an- 
tici saltem) bifidi; reliquas haud vidi. 


Spec. 1. Campecopea hirsuta. 


Oniscus hirsutus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vol. vii. tab. 6. fig. 8. 
Campecopea hirsuta. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 405. 


Gen. 22. Nzsa. 

Cauda segmento ultimo utrinque appendice rectä subcompressä, 
pedunculo adnexo. Corpus 6-articulatum, articulo ultimo ma- 
jore. Antenne setacex, subzequales, superiores pedunculo am- 
plissimo, biarticulato, articulo basilari majore. Spatium inter 
antennas facillime discernendum. Ungues bifidi. 


Spec. 1. Nasa bidentata. 


Oniscus bidentatus. Adams, Linn. Trans. vol. v. 8. tab. 2. fig. 3. 
Nasa bidentata. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 405. - 


SUBDIVISIO 2. 


Caude segmentum ultimum appendicibus duabus foliaceis, stylove bi- 
fido, instructum. 


* Antenne superiores CMS PRETER Ungues bifidi. (Caput 


- postice ad latera subbilobatum, lobis oculiferis.) 
| Gen. 23. 


368 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, éc. 
| Gen. 23. CYMODICE. : 
Oculi ad segmenti attingentes marginem anteriorem antici. Corpus 
T-articulatum. Cauda basi utrinque appendicibus duabus sub- 
compressis, haud foliaceis, exterioribus majoribus ; aper emar- 
ginatus, interjectä lamellà. Ungues bifidi. 
Speciem indigenam possideo (Oniscus truncatus, Montagu, Mss.). 
Cymodyce truncata. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vi. 453. 


Gen. 24. DyNAMENZ. 

Oculi ad segmenti antici marginem anteriorem haud attingentes. 
Corpus 7-articulatum. Cauda basi utrinque appendicibus dua- 
bus aequalibus foliaceis instructa ; aper emarginatus, lamellà 
nulla interjectà. Ungues bifidi. 

Dynamene. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. 

Species tres Britannicas possideo. 


Gen. 25. SPHÆROMA, Latr. 
Oculi ad marginem. anteriorem corporis segmenti primi haud at- 
tingentes. Corpus T-articulatum. Cauda apice integra, basi 
utrinque appendicibus duabus foliaceis equalibus instructa. 


Ungues bifidi. 
Spec. 1. Spheroma serrata. 


S. corpore levi inermi, caudä levissimá utrinque oblique trun- 
catä, lamellis ellipticis acutis; externis externe serratis. 
Oniscus Globator. Pallas Sp. Zool. fasc. ix. tab. 4, fig. 18. 
Cymothoa- serrata. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 510. 
Sphæroma cinerea. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 65. 
Habitat ad oceani Europæi littora. 
Oculi nigri. Antenne fulve. Pedes cinerei, unguibus fulvis, 
apice nigro. Corpus cinereum vel albidum rufo-marmoratum. 


This species is very common on the rocky shores of Devon- 


shire, Kent, and Cornwall. 
Spec. 2. 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 369 


Spec. 2. Spheroma rugicauda. 
S. corpore levi inermi, caudá rugulosà: lateribus oblique trunca- 
tis, lamellis ellipticis; externis margine externo vix denticulatis. 
Spheroma rugicauda. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 405-433. 


Habitat in oceano Atlantico. 


Mus. Leach. 

Statura et magnitudo pracedentis, et satis distincta, caudá 
rugosá, lamellis rotundatis nec acutis, antennarum inferiorum pe- 
dunculo longè minus crasso. Color cinereus, nigro lineatus, ma- 
culatusque. Oculi nigri. | 


I discovered this species on the Isle of Ulva, one of the West- 
ern Isles,*over against Mull, in the month of August. It was 
much more agile than S. serrata, which called my attention to 
minute examination. I met with several, but owing to an ac- 
cident only one remains. 


Spec. 3. Spheroma Hookeri. 
S. corpore levi, caudæ articulo ultimo tuberculis duobus ob- 
longatis subobscuris. : . 
Spharoma Hookeri. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. 
Habitat in Suffolcià ad littora maris; color cinereus aut rufescens, 
punctulis nigris sparsus. Cum copia crustaceorum benignis- 
sime communicavit amicus W. J. Hooker, cujus nomen gerit. 


** Antenne superiores pedunculo amplissimo. Ungues simplices. 


Gen. 26. Aiea. 
Oculi magni, granulati, oblongi, obliqui, marginales. Corpus T- 
articulatum. Cauda 6-articulata, articulo ultimo majore, basi 


utrinque appendicibus duabus foliaceis instructa. 
: ' Spec. 1. 


370 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


Spec. 1. Alga emarginata. 


JE. caudä articulo ultimo acuminato; processu interiore apice 


interne obliqué truncato externe emarginato. 
Habitat ———— 
An sit Oniscus Psora. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 18. fig. 1? 


Spec. 2. ZEga tridens. 


Æ. cauda articulo ultimo tricarinato: carinis ultra apicem in den- 
tes productis ; processu interiore truncato. 

Habitat in Mari Scotico. 

Mus. Sowerby. 


**% Antenne superiores pedunculo mediocri. 


Gen. 27. EURYDICE. 


Oculi distincti, laterales, non granulati. Caput segmenti antici 
corporis latitudine. Corpus 7-articulatum. Cauda 6-articulata, 

' articulo ultimo majore. Ungues — Antenna inferiores 
corporis longitudine. : 


Spec. 1. Eurydice pulchra. 
E. cunda articulo ultimo semiovali. - 


Habitat in mari apud Bantham in Danmoniä australi vulgatis- 
sime, celerrimé natans. 


Color cinereus pulcherrimé nigro irroratus. 


LI 


Gen. 28. LIMNORIA. | 


Caput corporis segmento antico latitudine æquale. Oculi distincti 


granulati. Cauda segmentis plurimis corpore v vix angustioribus, 
ultimo subrotundato. 


- Antenne 


Dr. Lracn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. — 371 


Antenne inferne per paria insertæ, unà super alteram posit. ` 
Oculi e granulis (*octo aut septem) efformati. 


Spec. 1. Limnoria terebrans. 
L. corpore cinereo, oculis subpiceo-atris. 
Limnoria terebrans. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. 
Long. Corp. 1 lin. et 14 aut 2 lin. 

This new and highly interesting species I received through the 
politeness of my attentive and worthy friend R. Stephenson, Esq. 
It occurs in the greatest abundance at the Bell Rock, in the old 
wood-work used whilst the lighthouse was building, which it per- 
forates in a most alarming manner, entering to the depth of two 
inches or more, boring in every direction. They seldom or never 
deviate from a straight line in their perforations, unless inter- 
rupted in their progress by a knot in the wood, when they pass 
round it. The female is one-third larger than the male, and may be 
readily distinguished by its pouch, which is easily seen, and in 
which the eggs and young ones after their exclusion are carried. 
The young ones in those I examined were generally seven in num- 
ber, in some few nine, and in one instance only five. When alive it 
can contract nearly into a ball. I was at first induced to place it 
in the genus Cymothoa, but a more careful observation clearly 
proved it not to be referable to that genus. 


Gen. 29. Cxwornoa, Fabr., Dald., Latr. 
Caput angustum, parvum.  Segmentum secundum antice emargi- 
natum ad caput recipiendum, angulis anticis porrectis cum 
capite lineam rectam delinientibus. Cauda segmentis plurimis 
corpore angustioribus, ultimo majori transverse subquadrato, 
basi utrinque stylis duobus pediculo impositis. Oculi obscuri. 
* | mention the number with some doubt ; seven granules are arranged in a circle, and in 

a certain light there seems to be another in the centre, 
VOL, XI. | ; 3c Spec. 1. 


372 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


Spec. 1. Cymothoa (Estrum. 
Cymothoa CEstrum. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 505. 
Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 66. 


C. Cauda setis duabus terminata. 


DIVISIO V. 


Corpus sexarticulatum. Cauda sexarticulata, articulo ultimo ma- 
jore, setà utrinque instructa. Pedes 14; par anticum didacty- 
lum, par secundum compressum dentatum, paria tertium et 

. quartum consimilia, simplicia, par quintum ungue duplici? 

. paria sextum et septimum spuria. Antenne quatuor, supe- 

. riores pedunculo biarticulato apice seta multiarticulatà armatae, 
inferiores bifurcate. 


Gen. 30. ArsEUDES. 


Spec. 1. Apseudes Talpa. 
A. testà antic® acuta rostriformi lineis tribus longitudinalibus 
exaratis. 
Cancer Gammarus Talpa. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. t. 4. f. 6. 
Apseudes Talpa. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 404. 
Color flavicante-albus. 
Habitat in oceano Britannico rariüs. 


D. Cauda stylifera. 


DIVISIO VI. 
Antenne quatuor, interiores distincte. 


SUBDIVISIO |. 


Styli exserti. Pedes antici majores, manu monodactylá. 
Gen. 31. 


Dr. Lzacn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 373 


Gen. 31. JANIRA. 
Ungues bifidi. Oculi mediocres lateraliter subverticales. Antenne 
interiores articulo setifero exteriorum breviores. 


Spec. 1. Janira maculosa. 
J. corpore cinereo fusco maculato. 
Oniscus maculosus. Montagu, Mss. 
Janira maculosa. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 434. 
Habitat inter fucos et ulvas. 


Gen. 32. AszrLLUs. Geof., Oliv., Latr., Lam. 
Ungues simplices. Oculi minuti laterales. Antenne interiores 
articulo setifero exteriorum longitudine. | 


Spec. 1. Asellus aquaticus. 
Oniscus aquaticus. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1061. 
Asellus vulgaris. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 63. 
|... «Eeach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 404. 
Idotea aquatica. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 303. 


SUBDIVISIO 2. 
Styli minutissimi vir exserti. Pedes antici aliis haud crassiores. 


Gen. 33. Jika 
Oculi mediocres laterali-subverticales. 


Spec. 1. Jara albifrons. 
J. cinereus fronte albicante. 
Oniscus albifrons. Montagu, Mss. 
Jæra albifrons. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii 434. 
Habitat inter fucos et sub lapidibus vulgatissime. 


DIVISIO VII. 


Antenne quatuor, interiores brevissime vix conspicue. 
302 SUBDIVISIO 


914 Dr. Lracn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


SUBDIVISIO l. 


* Styli caudales bini caule duplici, stipitis ar rticulive communis baseos 
apice inserto." Latr. 


Gen. 34. Licıa, Latr: 
Antenne externz articulo ultimo e pluribus aliis composito. 


Spec. 1. Ligia oceanica. 
L. antennis corporis longitudine, dorso subscabroso. 
Ligia oceanica. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 301. 
Habitat ad littora maris; colore, magnitudine, et articulorum an- 
tennarum exteriorum numero valde varians. 

The illustrious Latreille, in describing the species of this genus, 
has considered the number of joints in the last segment of the 
antenne an unerring mark of specific distinction ; but we have 
‘found on examination that these parts are subject to great va- 
riety, not only in the same species, but even in the same indivi- 
dual, the antennz of the left side having two or three joints 
more or less than those of the right side. Other marks must — 
therefore be looked for; and probably sculpture or degree of 
roughness is that which will be found to distinguish the species. 


Ligia oceanica and L. Scopulorum of the Edinburgh Encyclope- 
dia are merely varieties of this species. 


SUBDIVISIO 2. 
Styli caudales quatuor, lateralibus biarticulatis. 


* Corpus in globum haud contractile. 
a. Antenne externe articulis octo. 


Gen. 35. Pnriroscia, Latr. 
Antenne extern; basi nude. Cauda corpore abrupté angustior. 


Spec. 1. 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 375 


Spec. I. Philoscia Muscorum. 
Oniscus Muscorum. Scopoli, Ent. Carn. 1105. 
Oniscus sylvestris. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 397. 
Philoscia Muscorum. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 69. 
| : Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 406. 
Habitat in Gallià, Germania, Sueciä, Anglia, sub lapidibus. 


Gen. 36. Oniscus. 


Antenne externe sub capitis margine antico prominulo inserto. 


Spec. 1. Oniscus Asellus. — 


Oniscus Asellus auctorum. 
Oniscus murarius. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 300. 


b. Antenne externe articulis septem. 


Gen. 37. Porce tio, Latr. 


Antenne externe sub capitis margine antico prominuloque in- 
serte. Styli caudales laterales prominuli, conici. 


Spec. 1. Porcellio scaber. 
P. corpore scabro. | 
Oniscus Asellus. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 300. 
Porcellio scaber. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 70. 
Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 406. 
Habitat in Europá sub ligno putrido, et sub lapidibus passim. 


Spec. 2. Porcellio levis. 
P. corpore levi. 
Porcellio levis. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 71. 
Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 406. 
Habitat cum precedente. In Britannia semel obvius. 
Mus. Nostr. i: 


^ 


** Corpus 


316 Dr. LgAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


** Corpus in globum contractile. 


Gen. 38. ARMADILLO, Latr. Onıscus, Linn. 


- Antenne externe 7-articulate, in cavitate marginibus prominula 
inserto. Styli caude laterales haud prominuli, articulo apicis 
triangulari, cum ultimi segmenti margine connivente. Latr. 


Spec. 1. Armadillo vulgaris. . 


Armadillo vulgaris. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 71. 
Oniscus Armadillo. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1062. 


Classis I. MYRIA PO D A*, 
Ordo I. CHILOGNATHA, Latr. 
Maxille nulle. Palpi indistincti. Labium inerme. 


Ordo II. SYNGNATHA. 
Maxille due distinctæ, basi connate. Palpi duo maxillares fili- 
formes; duo labiales ungulä terminati. 


Ordo I. CHILOGNATHA. 
Fam. l. GLOMERIDES. 


- 


Corpus in globum contractile. Antenne capitis pagine superna 
inserte. Oculi distincti. | 


Gen. 1. GLOMERIS, Latr. 
Pedes utrinque 16. 


* This class was arranged with the Arachnides by Latreille, 
Spec. 1. 


Dr. Lzacn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 377 


Spec. 1. Glomeris pustulata, Latr. 
Habitat in Lusitaniä frequens. 


Spec. 2. Glomeris marginata. 
Oniscus marginatus. Vill. Entom. iv. 187. t. 11. f. 15. 
Oniscus zonatus. Panz. Fn. Ins. Germ. ix. 25. 
Glomeris limbata. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 74. 
Julus oniscoides. Town. 
Stew. Elem. Nat. Hist. ii. 
Habitat in Europä sub lapidibus. 4 


Fam. II. Jurrpzs. 
Corpus in globum haud contractile. Antenne capitis paginae su- 
perne insertae. Oculi distincti. 


Gen.2. Jurvus. 

Corpus serpentiforme, cylindricum. Antennarum articulus secun- 
dus tertio longior. | 
The following species were all described from living specimens. 

The principal characters of distinctions are colour, size, and the 

form of the anal segment. The number of legs, which has been 

considered the most permanent character, is of no value, as it va- 
ries continually in the same species. 


Spec. 1. Julus sabulosus. 
J. nigro-cinereus lineis duabus dorsalibus rufescentibus, seg- 
mento ultimo mucronato, pedibus luteis.. 
Julus sabulosus. Linn., Fabr., Latr. 
Long. Corp. 14 unc. : 
Habitat in Europe sabulosis inter muscos et sub lapidibus passim. 
! Corpus longitudinaliter lineolatum, lineis vix subundulatis. 


Facies flava nigro-punctulata. . 
This 


378 Dr. Leacn’s Arrang cement of the Crustacea, $c. 


This species may readily be distinguished from all the rest by 
the thickness of its body, by the form of the mucro, which resem- 
bles the corniculus of many of the genus Sirez, and by its colour, 
which after death often changes to a blueish viclet, with testaceous 
instead of red lines. 


Spec. 2. Julus Londinensis. 


J}. brunneo-nigricans segmento ultimo submucronato: mucrone 
ano breviore, pedibus rufescentibus articulis pallidis. 

Long. Corp. 2i unc. 

Habitat in sylvis Londinum prope inter muscos haud infrequens. 
Corpus lineolis longitudinalibus tenuissimis rectis exaratum. 


After death it is frequently banded with brassy rings. 


Spec. 8. Julus niger. 
J. segmento ultimo mucronato, pedibus pallidé rufescentibus. 
Long. Corp. 1$ lin. 
Habitat prope Edinburgum sub lapidibus passim ; in Arran Insulá 
semel observavi. | 
Corpus fortiüs lineolatum, lineolis inzequalibus. 


After death the body assumes a blueish tint. 


Spec. 4. Julus terrestris. 

J. cinereo-fuscus annulis diluté brunncis, capite anoque dilu- 
tioribus, ventre pedibusque sublutescente-albis, segmento ul- 
timo mucronato. 

Long. Corp. 1 unc. 

Julus terrestris. Linn., Fabr., Latr. 

Habitat in Europe sabulosis, sylvis. 

Dorsum striis longitudinalibus rectis exaratum. Pedes articulis 
subfuscis. 
I con- 


Dr. L£Acn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. 379 


I considered this species formerly but a mere variety of J. ni- 
ger, but later observations have induced me to consider them as 
most decidedly distinct. The strie are much stronger in this 
species, although it is a much smaller animal, and the colour is 
totally different. | 

Spec. 5. Julus punctatus. 
J. segmento ultimo mucronato, corpore subpellucido pallide 
subcarneo, segmentorum lateribus posticé puncto nigro. 
Long. Corp. 10 lin. 
Habitat sub cortice arborum et inter muscos passim. 

Dorsum et latera pallidé carnea, lineis longitudinalibus tenuibus 
exaratis. Latera utrinque lineá punctorum nigrorum. Venter 
pallidus. Pedes lutescentes. Oculi atri. 


Spec. 6. Julus pulchellus. 
J. corpore pallidissime flavescente-albido, lateribus utrinque lineà 
punctorum coccineorum, segmento ultimo i inermi. 
Long. Corp. 73 lin. 
Habitat in Caledoni®, Angli: muscis. 
'This beautiful species I first noticed near Edinburgh, and I have 
since that time found it in the Highlands of Scotland, Wales, and 
England, under moss. It sometimes occurs in gardens. Some of 
| the: segments near the head want the red spots. The back is very 
smooth, and not striated. 


Spec. 7. Julus Psi 


J. segmento ultimo submucronato, corpore cinerasceute-nigro 
aut fusco-brunneo lineis duabus rufescentibus. - 

Long. Corp. 5 ad 6 lin. 

Habitat prope Edinburgum sub lapidibus; in Battersea fields, Lon- 
dinum prope, inter graminum radices. Copulatione observavi. 

YOL. XI. : 3D B. Corpus 


380 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


p. Corpus rufescens lateribus lineáque longitudinali dorsali fusco- 
brunneis. 
Dorsum lineis fortioribus exaratis, distantibus, rectis subin- 
zequalibus. Antenne fusce articulis dilutis. Pedes lutescentes. 


Gen. 3. CnasPEDosoMa T. 
Corpus lineare, depressum, segmentis lateraliter compressis, mar- 
ginatis. Antenne articulo secundo tertio breviore. 


* Segmentis lateribus medio prominulis. 


Spec. 1. Craspedosoma Rawlinsii. 
C. dorso fusco-brunneo lineis quatuor punctorum albidorum, 
ventre pedibusque rufescentibus. — 
Long. Corp. 7 lin. 
Habitat inter muscos et sub la pidibus prope Edinburgum vulga- 
tissima.  Detexit R. Rawlins, cujus nomen gerit. 


** Seomentis lateribus posticó productis. 


Spec. 2. Craspedosoma polydesmoides. 

C. dorso rufo griseo, ventre pallido, pedibus rufescentibus basi 

pallidis, angulo segmentorum postico sctigero. - 
Habitat in Danmonià prope Plymouth, sub lapidibus passim. 

Detexit Dom. Montagu. | 

Corpus rufo-griseum, pedibus pallidioribus. Dorsum lineá lon- 
 gitudinaliter impressum. Segmenta valdé prominentia, angulo 
antico rotundato, postico retrorsum producto, setifero, seta conicä 
alba. Facies saturate rufo-grisea. Oculi atri. Antenne rufo- 
griseee, subpilosule. Venter pallidus, albidus. Pedes rufes- 
centes, basi pallidi. 


' + This genus was proposed by my much lamented mid Richard Bamit, Esq. who 
discovered the first species, 


Fam. II. 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, 4c. 381 


Fam. III. POLYDESMADES. 
Oculi obsoleti. 


Gen. 4. PoLypesmus, Latr. 
Spec. 1. Polydesmus complanatus, Latr. 


Julus complanatus. Linn., Fabr. 
Oss. Genus Pollyrenus Dom. Latr. mihi invisum. 


Ordo II. SYNGNATHA. 


Fam. I. CERMATIDES. 


Corporis segmenta tetrapoda. 


Gen. 5. CERMATIA, Illig. 
SCUTIGERA, Latr. 


Fam. II. SCOLOPENDRIDES. 


Corporis segmenta duopoda. Pedum par posticum reliquis ma- 
nifestè longius. 
Stirps 1. Pedes utrinque 15. 


Gen. 6. LiruoBrivs. 
Antenne conico-setacee, articulis (45 circiter) subconicis, duobus 
basilaribus majoribus. Labium inferius late anticé emargina- 
tum, margine valde denticulato. Oculi granulati. 


| Spec. 1. Lithobius forficatus. 

L. capite lato, labio inferiore toto profunde impresso-punctato, 
pedibus testaceo-flavicantibus. 

Scolopendra forficata. Linn. 

Habitat in Angliä, Hiberniä rarior. 


Long. Corp. 1 unc. 
2p2 Antenne 


382 Dr. LzaAcu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. 


Antenne sordidé testacee. Mandibule basi sordidé testacex, . 
apice piceo-ferruginez. Labium sordide testaceum, lineà longi- 
tudinali profundiüs impressum, margine antico dentibus basi fer- 

‘rugineis, apice piceo-atris. Antenne pilosule. 


Spec. 2. Lithobius variegatus. 
L. capite corpore paulum latiore, labio toto punctis leviter im- 
pressis, pedibus flavo-testaceo- pallidis fusco-maculatis. 
Habitat in Danmoniá australi sub lapidibus passim. 
Long. Corp. 8-9 lin. a 
A precedente differt, capite angustiore, labio minus crebre 
punctato, pedibusque variegatis nec concoloribus. 


Spec. 3. Lithobius Levilabrum. 
L. capite lato (feemine angustiore), labio glaberrimo polito an- 
tice leviter obscuriüs punctulato, pedibus testaceo-flavis. 
Habitat in Caledoniä et Insuli$ adjacentibus, sub lapidibus fre- 
quens. it 
Labium glaberrimum, antice obscure punctulatum, laciniis mar- 
ginibus anterioribus rotundatis, dentibus ferrugineis extremo apice 
piceo-nigris, medio longitudinaliter impresso. Maudibule apice 
piceo-atre. Antenne pilosule. 


Stirps 2. Pedes utrinque 21. 


Gen. 7. SCOLOPENDRA. 


Antenne conico-setacez, 17-articulate, articulis subconicis. Os 
galeis hemisphericis tectum. Palpi exteriores cauli duplici, 
ultimo articulo interne compresso, apice unguibus duobus ar- 
mata. Mandibule valide, cornez, edentule. Labium inferius 
fissurá divisum, margine antico angustiori, recto, denticulato. 
Corporis segmenta marginata. Pedes pari antico minimo, ul- 

timo 


Dr. Lzacg's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 383 


. timo majore, articulo basilari intüs spinoso. Oculi octo, qua- 
tuor utrinque in capitis margine antico figuram subrhomboi- 
dalem delinientibus. 

Of this genus we have no indigenous species. All the species 
(which I suspect to be numerous) have been confounded together 
under the title of Scolopendra morsitans, and the character given 
as specific applies to all the species of the genus. 


* Corporis segmenta subequalia. 


Spec. 1. Scolopendra Gigas. 

S. segmentis transverso-quadratis angulis rotundatis ferrugineo- 
brunneis postice luteis, antennis palpis galeis pedibusque tes- 
taceis: pedibus (pari antico excepto) articulo basilari (secun- 
doque rariüs) spinulosis. 

Habitat —— 

Long. Corp. 93 unc. 

Mus. Dom. Jameson. 

Labium ferrugineum. Mandibule basi ferrugineze, apice nigra. 

Totum corpus sub lente punctulatum. Ungues calcesque subpi- 

ceo-atri. — 


** Corporis segmenta transversa alternantia, quinto et sexto 
: subcqualibus. 


Spec. 2. Scolopendra alternans. 
S. pedibus posticis articulo primo tereti interné spinuloso. 
Scolopendra alternans. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 


Habitat-— — : Ah 
Spec. 3. Scolopendra subspinipes. 


S. pedibus posticis articulo primo subtereti supra plano ad api- 
cem internè pauci-spinoso. 
Habitat ——— 


Mus. Britan. 
Spec. 4. 


384 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


Spec. 4. Scolopendra trigonepoda. 
S. pedibus posticis trigonis articulo primo interne spinifero. 
Habitat —— vods 
Mus. Britan. 


*** Corporis segmenta elongata aut subelongata irregularia. | 


Spec. 5. Scolopendra morsitans. 
Habitat in India. ; 
Gen. 8. CRYPTOPS. 


Antenne conico-setaceæ, 17-articulatæ, articulis globoso-subco- 
nicis. Labium inférius non denticulatum, margine antico vix 
emarginato. Pedes postici articulo basilari inermi. Oculi ob- 
scuri. | 


Spec. 1. Cryptops hortensis. 
C. testaceo-ferrugineus dorso saturatiore, antennis pedibusque 
pilosis. 
Scolopendra hortensis. Leach, Mss. in Donovan’s Brit. Ins. 
Habitat in hortis in com. Devon, haud infrequens. 


d Fam. Ill. Gzorurripzs. 

Corporis segmenta duopoda. Pedes duo postici haud manifest 
aliis longiores. 

Gen. 9. Georuitus. 

Pedes plurimi. Oculi obscuri. (Labium fissurà divisum?) Man- 
dibule valide. Antenne cylindricz, in his apicem versus sen- 
sim subangustiores, in illis 14-articulate, articulis omnibus sub- 
cylindricis, basi paululum angustioribus. 


* Antenne articulis brevibus. 


Spec. 1. Geophilus carpophagus. 
G. capite antennis anoque fulvescentibus, corpore violascenite 
antice flavicante, pedibus pallidé subflavis. 


B. Corpore 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 385 


B. Corpore obscuré subviolascente-testaceo antice subtestaceo, 
alias æ simillima. 

Long. Corp. 2—24 unc. 

Habitat in fructibus Danmoniz passim. 

Caput flavum, fulvo varium; antenne fulvescentes, articulis 
apice pallidis: mandibulze fulvescentes, punctis apiceque atris. 
Dorsum antice flavicans linea longitudinali flava utrinque vio- 
lascente, parte ante medium usque ad segmentum ultimum vio- 
lascente, lined longitudinali pallida; latera pallida lineà undu- 
latá, sinuosä, cinereo-violascente. Venter dorsi coloris absque li- 
neis marginalibus, parteque violascente pulcherrimé colore satura- 
tiore maculatá. Pedes subflavi, pallidi, articulis saturatioribus, 
unguibus nigris. 

Variat parte anticä haud flava, pedibusque posterioribus ma- 
gis elongatis. Forte sexus alter. 


Spec. 2. Geophilus subterraneus. 


G. corpore flavo, capite subferrugineo. 
Seolopendra subterranea. Shaw. 
Long. Corp. 33 unc. | 
Dorsum segmentis lateraliter prominulis, lineis duabus longi- 
tudinalibus abbreviatis impressis. Pedes articulis subferrugineo- 


tinctis. Ungues nigricantes. 


In the living state this species may at all times be distinguished 
from the preceding, by its colour, and by the longitudinal abbre- 
viated lines, which are only to be seen whilst the animal is alive. 

I observed whilst turning over some garden earth in the month 
of January, a female of this species in a cavity, (apparently formed 
by itself,) with twenty-six young ones, which were pale yellow, 
with the head a little darker in colour, and the articulations of 
the legs slightly ferruginous. ; 

; Spec. 3. 


386 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


Spec. 3. Geophilus acuminatus. | 


G. corpore toto ferrugineo antice sensim angustiore, capite an- 
ticé pedibusque dilutioribus. 

Long. Corp. 14 unc. 

Habitat inter muscos rarior. 

Mus. Nostr. 


I first observed this interesting species on Roborough Down, 
near Flymouth, under a stone, and was afterwards favoured by 
Mr. Sowerby with several living specimens, which he received 
along with some moss. It has once occurred in Battersea fields 
amongst moss. 

'The antennz were of equal diameter throughout. The ante- 
rior part of the head paler than the legs, which are slightly paler 
than the back. 


Observation. To this division of the genus Geophilus, Scolo- 
pendra electrica of authors with two other indigenous and some 
exotic species belong; but as I have not had opportunities of ex- 
amining the living animals, I shall at present forbear from giving 
any account of them. 


** Antenne articulis valde elongatis. 


Spec. 4. Geophilus longicornis. 
G. corpore flavo, capite ferrugineo, antennis longioribus. 
Long. Corp. 23 unc. | 
Habitat prope Edinburgum et Londinum sub lapidibus. 


Classis III. 


Dr. LeAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 387 


Classis III. ARACHNIDES. 


From this class I have not only removed the Tetracera and 
Myriapoda of Latreille as before mentioned, but also the Parasita 
and Thysanoura of the same author, which consist of genuine 
Insects; and to the Aracunipzs I have added the genus 
Nycteribia, which agrees with them in general structure. 


Subclassis I. CEPHALOSTOMATA. 


Os frontale ad caput adnexum. (Pedes octo aut sex.) 
* Pedes coxis, femoribus, tibus tarsisque formá distinctis. 


Ordo I. PopvosomatTa. 


Corpus 4-articulatum, et quasi e coxarum junctione efformatum. 
Os tubulosum. Oculi quatuor tuberculo impositi. Pedes octo. 


Ordo Il. PoLYMEROSOMATA. 


Corpus e serie segmentorum efformatum, abdomine haud pedun- 
culato. Os mandibulis didactylis et maxillis instructum. Oculi 
duo, quatuor, sex aut octo. Pedes octo. 


Gas IH. DIMEROSOMATA. 


Corpus e segmentis duobus efformatum, abdomine pedunculato. 
Os mandibulis et maxillis armatum. Oculi sex aut octo. Pedes 
octo. : 


VOL. XI. A EEE : ** Pedes 


388 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 


** Pedes coxis, femoribus, tibiis tarsisque forma speciali haud distinctis. 


Ordo IV. MoNoMEROSOMAT A. 
Corpus e segmento unico efformatum. Os scepius rostriforme, in 
nonnullis maxillis aut mandibulis instructum. Pedes octo aut 


sex. 
SubclasisH. NOTOSTOMAT:4A. 


Os dorsale ad dorsum affixum. (Pedes sex.) 


Subclassis I. CEPHALOSTOMAT A. 
Ordo I. PoposomaTa. 


Oss. Famine organa ovigera palpiformia, elongata, articulata, 
ad rostri basin prope inserta. Pedes coxis triarticulatis ; femo- 
ribus l-articulatis; tibiis biarticulatis; tarsis biarticulatis, un- 


guibus instructis. 
Fam.I. PYCNOGONIDES. 


Mandibule nulle. 


Gen. 1. PxcNocoNUM auctorum. 

Pedes subrobusti. Core articulis subzequalibus; tibie articulo 
primo longiore ; farsi articulo primo minimo ; ungues simplices, 
validi, acuti. 

ORGANA OVIGERA 10-articulata, articulo ultimo acutissimo, 
unguiformi, ad rostri basin segmento corporis antico annexa. 


Spec. 1. Pycnogonum Balenarum, auctorum. 
Habitat in oceano Europzo, et ad littora sub lapidibus. 


Gen.2. PnoxicniLus; Latr. 
Nymenon, labr.? | | 
Pycnoconum, Oth. Fabr. 


PnarawNciuM, Montagu. 
Pedes 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 389 


Pedes gracillimi; core articulo medio longiore subclavato ; tibie 
articulo primo breviore; tarsi articulo, primo minimo ; ungues 
duplices, inzequales, acuti. 

ORGANA OVIGERA 7-articulata, articulo ultimo tuberculiformi, 
in segmento antico ad rostri basin uno utrinque subtus inserta. 
Ad hoc genus pertinent Pycnogonum spinipes, Oth. Fabr. Fa. 

Gren. 232, Nymphon hirtum, Fabr.? et Phalangium spinosum, 

Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. tab. 5. fig. 7. 

Oss. Species multas indigenas possideo, at characteres nondum 
elaboravi. 

Fam. II. NYMPHONIDES. 

Mandibule duæ, biarticulatæ, didactylæ. 


Gen. 3. AMMOTHEA. 

Mandibule rostro multo breviores, articulis equalibus, digitis ar- 
cuatis apice conniventibus. Palpi 9-articulati, articulo tertio 
longissimo. Pedes graciles; core articulo medio longiore ; tibie 
articulo primo subbreviore ; tarsi articulo primo minimo ; un- 
gues duplices inzequales. . 

OrGANA OVIGERA 9-articulata, pone rostrum sub pedibus an- 


ticis fere inserta. 


Spec. l. Ammothea carolinensis. 
Ammothea carolinensis. Leach, Zool. Miscell. i. 34. ¢. 13. 


Habitat in Americe mari. 


Mus. Britan. E 
Gen. 4. NYMPHON. 


Nymeuon, Fabr., Latr. 
Pycnoconum. Müll., O. Fabr. 
Puatancium. Linn., Gmel., Mont. 
Mandibule rostro longiores articulis æqualibus, digitis curvatis et 
per totam illorum longitudinem conniventihus, ad apicem ab- 
| 3r2 ruptiüs 


390 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, 4c. 


ruptiüs aduncis. Palpi 6-articulati, articulo secundo elongato, 
sexto minimo. Pedes gracillimi; core articulo medio longiore ; 
. tibie articulo secundo sublongiore; tarsi articulo primo sub- 
breviore; ungues simplices. 
ORGANA OVIGERA 10-articulata pone rostrum sub pedibus an- 
ticis feré inserta. — 


Spec. 1. Nymphon femoratum. 
Nymphum femoratum. Leach, Zool. Miscell. i. 45. t. 19. f g- 
Habitat in mari Britannico. 
Species adhuc elaborandæ. 


| Ordo II. BexxuEROSDM ATA. 
Pedes octo. Oculi 2, 4, 6 aut 8. 


Fam. I. Srronipes. 
Palpi simplices. Mandibule didactylæ. 


Gen. 1. Siro, Latr. 


Spec. 1. Siro rubens. 
Siro rubens. Latr. 


‘Fam. II. - ScoRPIONIDES. 
Mandibule didactyle. Pedes conformes. Palpi brachiiformes. 


Stirps 1. 
Cauda nulla. Oculi 2 aut 4. 
Gen.2.. Oısıum, Illig. 
CHELIFER, Latr. : 


Corpus cylindricum. Thorax unipartitus. Mandibule porrectæ. 
Oculi 4. nie 


Spec. 1 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 391 


Spec. 1. Obisium trombidioides, Latr. 


Montagu has confounded this species with another, under the 
title of Acaroides*. 


Gen. 3. CHELIFER, Geoffroy. 
Corpus depressum. Thoraz tripartitus. Mandibule breves. Oculi 2. 


' Spec. 1. Chelifer fasciatus. 


C. manu ovatä, abdomine segmentis margine albidis. 
Habitat sub cortice arborum. i 


This species is mentioned by Geoffroy (Hist. des Ins. ii. 618.) 


Stirps 2. 
Cauda articulata, elongata, aculeo curvato terminata. Oculi G aut 8. 
Gen.4. Buruvs. 
SconPro auctorum. 


Oculi octo. 
Spec. 1. Buthus occitanus, Latr. 


Gen. 5. Scorrıo, Latr., Fabr., 4c. 


Oculi sex. | | 
Spec. 1. Scorpio europeus, Latr. 


Fam. III. TARANTULIDES. 
Mandibule monodactyle. Pedes duo antici antenneformes, gra- 


cillimi ; sex postici consimiles. Oculi octo. Palpi brachiiformes. 
* Phalangium acaroides, p. 7 of this volume. Pe 
Stirps 1. 


392 Dr. Lracn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


Stirps 1. 
Cauda filiformis. 


Gen.6. THELIPHRONUS, Latr, 
TARANTULA, Fabr. 
Palpi breves, crassi, didactyli. Corpus oblongum, cylindricum. 
Thorax ovalis. 
Stirps 2. 


Cauda nulla. 


Gen. 7. TARANTULA, Fabr. 
Purynus, Oliv., Latr., 4c. 
Palpi elongati, monodactyli. Corpus breve, depressum. 


| Spec. 1. Tarantula lunata. 
T.lunata. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 433. 


Ordo III. DIMEROSOMATA. 


Fam. I. SorevoiDEs. 
Oculi quatuor. Anus simplex. 


Gen. 1. Sorruca, Fabr. . 
GALEODES, Latr. 


Spec. 1. Solpuga araneoides, Fabr. 


Fam. II. PHALANGIDES. 
Oculi duo. Anus simplex. 


Gen. 2. PuAauancıum, Linn. Fabr., Latr. 
Orınıo, Herbst. 
Fam. III. 


Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 593 


Fam. III. Araneınes, Latr, 


Oculi sex aut octo. Anus papillis texoriis. 
Araneides. Latr., Walck. 


For the genera of this family see Latreilles Genera Crustaceorum 
et Insectorum; and his Considérations Générales sur l'Ordre Natu- 


rel des Crustacés, &c. 


Having been favoured with some very valuable and highly in- 
teresting remarks on the growth of the legs of a species of this 
family, by that learned and indefatigable naturalist Sir Joseph 
Banks, I take this opportunity of communicating them to the 


* 


public. 
As Sir J. Banks was writing at Spring Grove, on the 2d of Sep- 


tember, one of the web-spinning species, of more than the middle 
size, passed over some papers on the table, holding a fly in its 
mouth. Much surprised to see a spider of this description walk- 
ing about with its. prey, and struck with somewhat unusual in the 
gait of the animal, he caught it, and placed it in a glass for exa- 
mination; when instead of eight, he perceived that it had but 
three legs, which accounted for the inability of the creature to 
spin its web. But the curious circumstance of its having changed 
its usual economy, and having become a hunting instead of a 
spinning one, as well as a wish to learn whether its legs. would be 
renewed, induced him to keep the animal in the glass, from — 
whence it could not escape, and to observe its conduct. 

On the following morning the animal ate two flies given to it, 
by sucking out the juices, but left the carcases whole. Two or 
three days after it devoured the body and head of a fly, leaving 
only the wings and legs. After this time it sometimes sucked and 


sometimes ate the fly given it. This probably depended on the 
state 


394 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


state of thefly. At first it consumed two flies in a day, afterwards 
not more than one in two days. Its excrement, which it voided 
from the extremity of the abdomen, was at first of a milky-white 
colour; but afterwards the white had a black spot in the centre, 
of a more solid appearance than the surrounding fluid. 

Soon after its confinement it attempted to form a web on the 
side of the vessel, but performed the business very slowly and 
clumsily, from the want of the proper number of legs. In about a. 
fortnight it had completed a very small web, upon which it gene- - 
rally sat. 

A month after having been caught, it shed its skin, leaving the 
slough hanging on the web. After this change five new legs ap- 
peared, not half as long as the other three legs, and of very little 
use to the animal in walking. These new members, however, ex- 
tended themselves a little in about three days, and became half 
as long as the old ones: the web was now increased, and the ani- 
mal continued almost immoveably sitting upon it in the day- 
time, unless drawn from it or attracted by a fly thrown to it as 
its usual provision. 
` Twenty-nine days afterwards it again lost its skin, leaving the 
slough hanging in the web, in front of a hollow cell it had woven 
so as to prevent it from being completely seen when lodged in it: 
the legs were now longer than before the change of skin, and 
they grew somewhat longer still in three or four days, but did 
not attain the size of the old legs. ! 

The animal now increased its web, and, being put into a small 
bowl as a more commodious residence, soon renewed a better 
web than the first. In this state it was left on the 1st of Novem- 
ber, in the hope of being found alive in the next summer, when 
flies re-appear, and being subjected to further observations. 

On observing this animal, it appeared to this acute naturalist, 


that 


Dr. LzAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 395 


'that those organs called palpi were used by the animal in grasp- 
ing and changing the position of its food whilst applied to the 
action of the mandibules, serving in fact the purposes of hands. 
Hence it occurred to Sir Joseph Banks that these parts were im- 
properly named, and that they were really similar in function to 
the claws of scorpions; which opinion is firmly supported by 
analogy, as shall on some future occasion be shown, when the 
subject has undergone further examination. 

Clerk calls the palpi, brachia, and asserts that they contain the 
organs of generation ; an opinion entertained also by Linné, who 
says ** Penes in palpis gerunt ;" but, as Sir J. Banks observes, this 
opinion is no where supported by a statement of facts, or of ana- 
tomical examination. That the palpi of all male spiders are cla- 
vate at their extremities, every naturalist well knows; but if they 
really contain the sexual organs of the male, it is a circumstance 
of a most curious nature, and well worth the attentive examination 
of the physiologist; and we shall feel much obliged to any natu- 
ralist who can give any information as to the truth or falsity of 
this anomalous statement. , 


Ordo IV. MonomMEROSOMATA. 


ISECT EKO I. 


Pedes ambulatorii. ; 
Fam. I. FROMBIDIDES. 


Os mandibulis instructum. | Palpi porrecti ad apicem appendice 


mobili instructi. 
Stirps 1. 


Oculi duo in pedunculum inserti. Corpus lined transversá quasi 
bipartitum, parte anticá os, oculos, pedesque quatuor anticos 


gerente. o 
VOL. XI. SF Gen. 1. 


396 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


Gen. 1. TroĮmBIDIUM, Fabr., óc. 
Pedes octo. 


Gen. 2. OCYPETE. 
Pedes sex. 
Spec. 1. Ocypete rubra. 


O. corpore rubro, dorso pilis longis raris pedibusque pilis brevi- 
bus plurimis rufo-cinerascentibus obtectis, oculis nigro-fuscis. - 
Habitat in Tipularidibus frequentissime. 


I have taken no less than sixteen specimens of this animal from 


one gnat. : 
Stirps 2. 


Oculi sessiles. Corpus lineá transversá haud impressum. 
Gen. 3. Eryturavs, Latr. 


Fam. II. GAMMASIDES. 
Os mandibulis instructum. Palpi porrecti simplices. 


Gen. 4. Gawnasvs, Lair. 


Fam. III. AcanriprEs. 


Os mandibulis instructum. Palpi simplices brevissimi haud por- 
recti. 


Gen. 5. ORIBITA, Latr. 
Corpus coriaceum. 


Gen. 6. Acarus, Linn., Latr. 
Corpus molle. > 


Fam. IV. IxoprDpEs. | 
Os rostro instructum. Oculi absconditi aut obscuri. ; 
Stirps 1. 


Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 397 


Stirps 1. 
Rostrum et palpi ewserti. 


Gen. 6. Arcas, Latr. 


Gen. 7. Ixopes, Latr. 


The following species (five of which are new) were described 
from living specimens. 


Spec. 1. Ixodes plumbeus. 
Ix. scuto cordiformi, rostro cum vaginä pedibusque pallide ferru- 
. gineis, abdomine plumbeo. 

Long. Corp. 4 unc. 
Habitat in corpore et nido Hirundinis ripariz. ; 

Rostrum et vagina breves, pallidé ferruginee. Scutum parvum 
subrugulosum ferruginatum, cordiforme, margine antico anguste 
pallido. Coxe: pedumque articuli pallidi. 


Spec. 2. Ixodes hexagonus. 

Ix. scuto obscuré hexagono cum vaginá pedibusque ferrugineis ; 
abdomine testaceo-albido aut subplumbeo-pallido. 

Long. Corp. 5 lin. 

Habitat in Erinaceo europeo, gluteis tenaciter adherens. 
Rostrum pallidum. Vagina ferruginea, apice pallida. Cly- 
us fusco-ferrugineus utrinque triangulatim excavatus. Scutum 

saturate ferrugineum, punctatum, lineolis duabus utrinque im- 

pressis quae ultra medium paululum prodeunt. Pedes ferruginei, 

articulis apicibusque pallidis; coxa pallidiores. 
Spec. 3. odes ricinus. | 

Ix. scuto rotundo minore cum vaginà pedibusque fuscis, abdo- 
mine majore colore variante. 

Acarus ricinus. Linn., Fabr. 


Ixodes ricinus. Latr. 
3 F2 Long. 


898 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 


Long. Corp. 4 unc. 
Habitat in canibus, arcte se affigens. 

Rostrum pallide ferrugineum. Vagina ferrugineo-fusca. Cly-- 
peus utrinque lineolä transversä excavatä. Scutum fuscum, ro- 
tundatum, punctatum, utrinque lineolis duabus impressis, und a 
margine antico ad medium, altera interna ultra medium tendenti- 
bus. Pedes fusci; articulis apiceque pallidis. 


Spec. 4.  Ixodes megathyreus. 
Ix. scuto majore obovato cum vaginá.pedibusque fuscis, abdo-. 
mine rufescente. : 
Long. Corp. vix 1 unc. 
Habitat in icis et in Erinaceo europxo- cum precedente fre-. 
quentissime, cujus forte mas. 
Rostrum pallide ferrugineum. Vagina fusca. Clypeus utrin- 
que puncto transverso, excavato. Scutum majus punctatum, 
fuscum, anticé submarginatum, utrinque lineolis duabus impres- 


sis que ultra medium tendunt.. Pedes fusci, apice articulisque 
pallidis. ; 


*- 


Spec. 5. Ixodes autumnalis. 


Ix. scuto ovato-subhexagono subferrugineo-fusco, vaginà pedi-. 
busque ferrugineis: articulis albidis. 

Habitat in canibus (precipue in illis Anglice Pointers dictis) tem-- 
pore autumnali, rariüs. 

Vagina ferruginea, ferrugineo-fusca marginata. Clypeus utrin- 
que excavatus. Scutum, subferrugineo-fuscum. — Pedes ferrugi- 
nei, articulis pallidis, albidis, interne et extern& subfusci. Abdo- 
men plumbeum, lineis tribus obscurioribus impressis. Tarsi pal- 
lidi, albidi, articulis saturatioribus. 


Spec. 6. 


Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 399 


Spec. 6. Trodes Pari. 


Ix. scuto elongato-subhexagono fusco : disco subferrugineo-fusco, 
rostro ferrugineo-fusco, vagina fuscá, pedibus fuscis articulis 
dilutioribus et albidis. 


Habitat in Paro majore. Tempore autumnali, vernali. 

Rostrum ferrugineo-fuscum. Vagina fusca. Clypeus utrinque 
obscurissime subexcavatus. Scutum elongato-subhexagonum an- 
ticé angustius, disco pallidiore. Pedes fusci, articulis pallidis et 
albidis; tibiz articulis extimis ad apicem subferrugineis ; tarsi 
albidi, articulis obscuré subfuscis. 

The Acarus mentioned by Montagu in his Paper on Bats 
(Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. ix.) belongs to this genus. 


Stirps 2. 
Rostrum et palpi absconditi. 


Gen. 8. Unoropna, Latr. 


Fam. V. CHEYLETIDES. 


Os rostro instructum. . Oculi distincti. 
This tribe still requires to be examined ; it contains the genera. 
9. Cheyletus, 10. Smaris, 11. Bdella, and 12. Sarcoptes of Latreille. . 


SECTIO 1L 
Pedesnatatorü. < 
"» Fam.I. Errariprs. 


Os mandibulis instructum. 
Gen. 13. Erraıs, Latr. 


Fam. II. Hypracunipes. 


dibulis nullis. 
Os TP Gen. 14. 


400 Dr. Lzacn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 


Gen. 14. Hypracuna, Mill. Latr. 
Palpi porrecti, appendice mobili instructi. 


Gen. 15. Limnocuares, Latr. 


Palpi incurvati, simplices. 


Subclassis I. NOTOSTOMATA. 


To this subclass belongs the genus Nycteribia of Latreille 
and Montagu, which I suspect will be found to constitute two 
very distinct genera. 


AXXIE De- 


( 401 ) 


XXXII. Description of a Fossil | Alcyonium, from the Chalk Strata 
near Lewes, in a Letter fo A. B. Lambert, Esq. F.R.S. V.P.L.S. 
By Mr. Gideon Mankell, F.L.S. 


Read June 1, 1814. 
Dear SiR, 

I nzc leave, with the utmost diffidence, to submit the following 
observations to the learned Society of which I have the honour of 
being a member, convinced that it will receive with indulgence 
any attempt to elucidate the natural history of secondary fossils. 

The Aleyonite which forms the subject of the present commu- 
nication is, I believe, peculiar to the upper or flinty chalk in the 
vicinity of Lewes; it never occurs in. any other stratum, and 
there is every reason to conclude that it obtains the same situation 
in the hills of Wiltshire. I am not aware of any author having 
noticed this interesting fossil, unless the funnel-shaped fossils 
found by M. Guettard at Verest and' Touraine, and those de- 
scribed in the second volume of Mr. Parkinson's admirable work 
on * Organic Remains," are of this species. The specimens which 
occur at Lewes, though. generally considered as Alcyonia, do 
not entirely conform to the eharacter of that genus as given by 
-= modern writers; yet, being evidently very nearly allied to it, 
the Society will, perhaps, permit me to extend the character, 
so as to allow these fossils a temporary admission, till future dis- 
coveries shall point out more precisely their situation in the scale 


of animated nature. 
ALCYONIUM: 


402 Mr. Gıpzon MaurzEzrv's Description 


Atcyonium CHONOIDES*. 
Funnel-like Alcyonium. 


Char. Gen. Animal plantiforme, carnosum, gelatinosum, spon- 
giosum, vel coriaceum, cellulis vel tubulis repletum. Super- 
ficies poris seu osculis bydras tentaculatas oviparas exserenti- 
bus, pertusa. Stirps fixa. | | 

Cuar. Spec. A.infundibuliforme, superficie interiore tubulorum 


extremitates apertas exteriore fibras reticulatas exhibente. 


From an attentive examination of the mineralized remains of 
the Alcyonium, it is certain that the recent animal possessed great 
powers of contraction and expansion, which enabled it to assume 
various dissimilar forms. Ina quiescent state it was more or less 
funnel-like, when partly expanded cyathiform, and: when com- 
pletely dilated it presented the figure of a broad circular disk. 
To this versatility of shape is to be attributed the great diversity 
of appearance observable in its reliquize, whose forms must have 
been derived from the contracted or expanded state of the origi- 
nal at the period of its introduction into the mineral kingdom. 
Without the knowledge of this fact, fossils originating from the 
same prototype are liable to be considered as distinct species, 
since it is by the possession of numerous specimens only that the 
true character of this zoophyte can be ascertained. 

That the animal enjoyed the powers of contraction and ex- - 
pansion above ascribed to it, will appear evident from an inves- 
tigation of its structure. The epidermis, or external coat, is 
composed of fasciculi of muscular fibres, which, arising from 
the pedicle, proceed in a radiated manner toward the circumfe- 
rence, and, by frequently anastomosing, constitute a retiform 


* à xww, infundibulum, 
plexus 


of a Fossil Alcyonium. 403 


plexus capable of dilating, lengthening, and contracting, accord- 
ing to the impressions it received. The fasciculi are further con- 
nected by lateral processes, which increase the firmness and co- 
herence of the external integument. From the inner surface of 
the muscular envelopment arise innumerable tubuli, which pass 
direct to the ventricular cavity, and terminate in openings on its 
surface. Insome specimens a substance of a sponge-like appear- 
ance fills up the interstices between the tubuli, and probably is 
the remains of a membrane, which served in the recent animal to 
connect the tubes and assist in strengthening and uniting the 
whole mass. The sides of the ventricular cavity are generally 
about one-third of an inch in thickness. From the basis or pedicle 
proceed fibres by which the animal was attached to its appropriate 
habitation. These facts beautifully illustrate the anatomy and 
physiology of the funnel-like Alcyonium. We find it possessing a 
structure, simple yet admirable, and well adapted for the pur- 
poses of its existence; an external muscular coat, which enabled 
it to perform its requisite motions, and a ventricular cavity with 
an absorbing surface, by which nutrition was effected. We have, 
in short, the organs which Richerand considers as characteristic of 
zoophytal animation. “ The Zoophyte, whose name indicates an 
animal plant, is totally separated from all beings of the vegetable 
kingdom, by the existence of a cavity in which alimentary diges- 
tion is carried on; a cavity by the surface of which is an absorp- 
. tion, án imbibition, far more active than that which takes place 
by the external surface of the body.— We find a tube of soft sub- 
stance, sensible and contractile in all its parts. Moisture oozes — 
from the internal surface of the tube, softens and digests the ali- 
ments which it finds there ; the whole mass draws in nourishment 
. from it; the tube then spontaneously contracts, and casts out the 
residue of digestion." Richerand’s Physiology, pp. 8 and 13. 


VOL. XL 730 The 


404 Mr. Giveon Manteur’s Description 


The preceding remarks demonstrate that much analogy exists 
between the Alcyonium Chonoides and the “ funnel-formed fossils” 
described by Mons. Guettard and Mr. Parkinson. Figure 5, 
Tab. xi. of the second volume of Organic Remains, approaches 
very nearly to this species. At page 127 it is mentioned as “ be- 
ing of a funnel-shape, and formed of innumerable tubuli extend- 
ing horizentally from the inner to the outer surface; their bases 
being on the outer, and their other the open terminations, being 
on the inner surface." "The characters of the specimen noticed 
p. 125 of the same volume accord very much with those of our 
fossil. “ It was originally of a funnel-form, but has the appear- 
ance of having suffered compression, the sides of the cone being 
brought nearly within half an inch of each other. The texture of 
the external surface appears to have been very close, and without 
any openings, except the very minute foramina resulting from a 
spongeous texture. The internal surface differs much from the 
external, being so remarkably smooth and regular as to have the 
appearance of the pile of velvet. On being viewed with a lens, 
it is seen that the villous appearance is produced by the infinite 
number of minute openings, arranged as close by each other as 
possible over the whole surface.”—The fossil represented in the 
frontispiece of the same book bears a striking resemblance to 
the Alcyonium Chonoides. It is, however, impossible to decide as 
to the identity of these fossils, without an actual inspection of the 
different specimens. 

The annexed sketches, it is hoped, will satisfactorily prove, that 
nothing has been advanced respecting the structure and physiology 
of the Alcyonium Chonoides whieh is not fully authorized by its fossil 
remains. ‘The substance of the reliquize is generally either calca- 
reous or siliceous ; sometimes it consists of an intermixture of both. 

The specimens are from Bridgewick chalk-pit, near Lewes. 

DESCRIP- 


of a Fossil Alcyonium. . 405 


DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES. 


Tas. XXVII. 


Fig. 1. Alcyonium Chonoides, partly expanded. 
a. The tubuli arising from the outer, and terminating 
on the inner surface. 
b. Foramina through which the radicle fibres passed. 
The muscular coat is not seen in this specimen ; 
the siliceous matter which fills up its funnel-like 
cavity having enveloped the external surface.—A 
fragment of an Echinus is attached to the stirp, near 
the base. 
2, 3. Flints deriving their forms from the inferior part of the 
stirp: vide Tab. XXVIII. Fig. 2. 
4. Resembles figure 1. The cavity is nearly filled with 
silex; some of the tubular openings are visible on 
the internal surface. i 
5. Horizontal section of a flint, showing the thickness 
of the integuments near the base. 


Tas. XXVIII, 


These rare and interesting specimens beautifully illustrate 
the origin of the siliceous fossils delineated in the preceding 
plate. TONES rg ioja Las] 
Fig. 1. A mass of chalk, bearing on its superior surface the im- 
pression of the fibrous integument of Alcyonium Chonoides. In 
the centre is imbedded a flint of a funnel-shape, its margin and 
base possessing an appearance similar to those of the fossils before 
mentioned. The same description applies to Fig. 2, with. this 
exception, that the upper part of the flint: is less expanded than 
in Fig. 1., and assumes more of a cyathiform figure. The diffe- 

362 rence 


406 Mr. Gipron Manretu’s Description 


rence of form observable in these flints doubtless originated from 
the infiltration of a greater or less proportion of silex. Thus, had 
the Aleyonium, Fig. 1. been more contracted, and the siliceous 
matter in sufficient quantity to impregnate the whole mass and 
fll up the ventricular cavity, the flint would have resembled 
Fig. 1. and 4. of Tab. XXVII. In Fig. 2. at a are shown the ra- 
dicle processes passing from the base of the flint into the surround- 
ing chalk. 
Tas. XXIX. E: 

A chalk specimen exhibiting the disciform figure of the animal 
when completely expanded, and the reticulated structure of its 
external muscular coat. 


en 


‚Tab. XXX. 
A chalk specimen displaying the openings of the tubuli on the 


surface of the ventricular cavity, the animal being in a state of 
dilatation. 


Specimens in a state of contraction strikingly resemble in form 
the sponge figured in Ellis's Zoophytes, tab. lix. fig. 2: this, toge- 
ther with fig. 1 and 3 of the same plate, are described by Mr. 
Ellis as ** Sponges from Otaheite;" and it is a remarkable cir- 
cumstance, that the appearance of their external surface is very 
similar to that of the Alcyonium Chonoides. The discovery of more 
perfect specimens, either recent or fossil, may probably at some 
future period enable us to trace with uide success the relation 
they bear to each other. T. 

Although I dare not flatter ta yaelf. that the preceding observa- 
tions will add much to oryctological science, yet, as it is of the 
first importance that we should be extremely accurate in our refe- 
rence of fossils to their prototy pes, it is humbly presumed, that 
an attempt to prove the identity of specimens which had for- 

merly 


Linn. Trans Vol. AL TaB.27.p.406. 


‘vi 
Wu 


p. 


ae 


eic 


sinai 


Ww 


< Linn Trans Vol XI. Tab. 255 FOC. 


Weddell Je 


mn Zrans VAST Fen b 2.9. p MS. 


2 


re 


Linn Trans Vol XI Ta 5.30.9408. 


Veddeli J 


of a Fossil Alcyonium. 407 


merly been considered as distinct species, will not be thought 


wholly uninteresting. 
I am, &c. , 
Lzwzs, May 20, 1814. Gipron MANTELL. 


P.S. Many very illustrative specimens of the Alcyonium Cho- 
noides have been discovered since the date of the above, all of 
which tend to confirm the opinions I have advanced respecting 
it. Some of these fossils are so highly interesting as to merit par- 
ticular attention ; but thinking it preferable to describe them in 
a future communication, rather than extend this postscript to a 
great length, I will only briefly notice two horizontal sections of 
the inferior part of the stirp, which exhibit the muscular fibres 
disposed in undulating plice, and the tubuli arising from thence, 
and terminating on the surface of the ventricular cavity. These 
sections so entirely resemble the siliceous specimen represented 
at tab. xii. fig. 9. of Mr. Parkinson's Organic Remains, that I 
have no hesitation in stating my conviction, that its markings 
are also derived from a similar cause. It is highly gratifying to 
me to quote Mr. Parkinson's remarks on this fossil; for although 
the specimen was not sufficiently illustrative to point out the par- 
ticular species of Alcyonium from which it originated, yet with 
that discernment and accuracy which always distinguish his re- 
searches, he readily traced its alcyonic origin, and describes it as 
“ being disposed in deeply-indented folds, somewhat like the he- 
raldic nebule, and consequently must have possessed in an emi- 
nent degree the power of enlarging or diminishing the cavity 
which it formed, by extending and straightening, or contracting 
and corrugating the line in which it was placed."—Organic Re- 
mains, vol. ii. p. 145. T 
Sept. 28, 1815. G. M. 


XXXIII. De- 


M ( 408 ) 


XXXIII. Description of nine new Species of Plants from Caucasus. 
By Chevalier de Stevth, Counsellor of the University of Moscow. 


Read November 2, 1813. 


Veronica CnrisTA-GALLI. 


Tab. XXXI. 


Veronica pedunculis unifloris folium :equantibus, calycibus 
diphyllis : foliolis bilobis serratis. 

Habitat copiose in sylvis umbrosissimis Caucasi- orientalis supra 
Kubam. Fl. Maio. f 

Descr. Radix annua tenuis ramosa. 

Caulis adscendens, simplex vel subdichotomus tener utrinque 
pubescens, pilis patentissimis. 

Folia (Veronica agrestis) tenera pallide viridia fere uncialia 
subsessilia cordata serrata obtusiuscula margine venisque 
ciliatis; floralia (vel bractez) acuta, imis majora. 

Pedunculi solitarii uniflori patentes pubescentes folium 
eequantes aut paullo longiores; vel potius racemi pauci 
axillares caulem multoties su perantes, bracteis foliis con- 
similibus. | 

Calyx compresso-clausus diphyllus, foliolis cordatis suborbi- 
culatis serratis apice profunde emarginatis vel bilobis, 
lobis acutis margine ciliatis; florens magnitudine vix V. he- 


derzefolize, fructiger excrescens in magnitudinem diametro 
semiuncialem, 


Corolla 


xai ue P 


Linn, Trans. Vot XT. Tab.22. p.300, 


M. De SrEvEN's Description of new Caucasian Plants. 409 


Corolla congenerum minutissima imo calyce dimidio minor, 
admodum fugax, pallide ceerulea: 

Stamina duo corolla breviora. 

Pistillum congenerum. 

Capsula calyce parum brevior emarginata, margine brevis- 
sime ciliata, bilocularis loculis monospermis. 

Semina magnitudine lentis, nigra rugosa altero latere umbili- 
cata, summo loculo affixa. 

Oss. Planta facie V. agrestis, calycibus diphyllis cristatis ab hoc 


genere abhorrens. 


ANCHUSA ALPESTRIS. 


Tab. XXXII. 


A. floribus zqualibus, call hirsutissimis quinquedentatis : 
dentibus obtusiusculis ; fructiferis campanulatis pendulis, fo- 
liis eroso-dentatis, caulibus procumbentibus. 

. Habitat in Caucasi orientalis alpe Schah-dagh ad fontes rivi 
Fucharibasch sub ipsa nive. Fl. Junio. 

Descr. Radix perennis? ramosa nigricans superne bi- vel tri- 

fida. ; 

Caules plures adscendentes simplices hispidi interspersis vil- 
lis, pedales et ultra. 

Folia sparsa erecto-patentia biuncialia oblongo-lanceolata 
obtusiuscula basi attenuata inzequaliter eroso-dentata his- 
pida setis marginalibus validioribus. 

Racemi terminales conjugati apice convoluti, fructiferi elon- 

. gati. Pedunculi florentes brevissimi, fructiferi longitu- 
dine calycis, cernui. Bractee lanceolatze acuminate his- 
pide. 

Calyx valde hispidus pilis flavescentibus, pallide e lutee viri- 


dis, striis quinque subcceruleis, quinquedentatus dentibus 
lanceolatis 


410 | M. Dr Steven’s Description 


lanceolatis acutis, florens infundibuliformis, fructifer cam- 
panulatus subinflatus. 

Corolla magnitudine Anchuse lutee, calyce duplo major, 
infundibuliformis, tubo recto ochroleuco subhyalino lon- 
gitudine calycis, sub fauce coarctato, limbo flavo basi 
fulvo, quinquelobo lobis obtusissimis, fauce clausa squa- 
mulis quinque brevissimis barbatis. 

Stamina inclusa, filamentis brevissimis, autheris linearibus 
bilocularibus fuscis. 

Stylus staminibus brevior glaber; stigma simplex obtusius- 
culum. : | 

Semina stylo haud affixa ovata venosa fusca. 

Oss. Differt ab affinibus A. ochroleuca caule decumbente, ab 
- A. lutea calycibus minus inflatis, foliis eroso-dentatis ; ab utra- 
que calycum hirsutie insigni et florum colore duplici. 


"ÁNDROSACE ALBANA. 


Tab. XXXIII. 


A. pubescens, foliis spathulatis incisis, umbellä capitatä. 

Habitat in Caucasi orientalis summo monte Schah-dagh supra 
fontes rivi Fucharibasch ad nivem. Fl. Junio. 

Descr. Radix perennis subsimplex nigricans. : 

Folia radicalia numerosa spathulata basi integerrima supra 
medium incisa vel tantummodo dentata, dentibus obtu- 
sis; utrinque glabra margine ciliata, semiunciam longa, 
lineas tres in medio lata. 

Scapi 4-5 digitales vel palmares teretes, inferne glabri viri- 

_ des, superne pubescentes rubicundi lineam crassi. 

Capitulum terminale multiflorum. 

Involucrum capitulo brevius polyphyllum, foliolis lanceolato- 
linearibus obtusiusculis villosis, 

Calya 


Linn. Trans Vol XI Tad 33. p IC. 


Ardrosace allana. 


Bees. vd 


of new Caucasian Plants. All 


Calyx corolla dimidio brevior, campanulatus, ad medium 
quinquefidus laciniis ovatis obtusis ciliatis, tabo albo, 
limbo viridi. 

Corolla hypocrateriformis tubo ovato decolore, fauce glandu- 
lis quinque clausa, limbo pallide carneo longitudine tubi, 
quinquepartito laciniis ovatis obtusis. 

Stamina quinque inclusa, filamentis brevissimis medio tubo 
adnatis ; antheris luteis. 

Pistillum staminibus brevius, germine subgloboso, stigmate 
simplici. — 

Capsulam maturam haud vidi. 


CUCUBALUS LACERUS. 


Tab. XXXIV. 


C. petalis multifidis, calycibus campanulatis, folii spathulato- | 
ovatis, caule adscendente. 

Habitat in Caucaso orientali in lapidosis ad roei Tengi circa 
thermas pagi Dshymy, et inter fragmina schistosa ad rivum 
Chodjal circa pagum Chinalug. Fl. Junio. | 

Descr. Radix biennis subsimplex albicans crassitie penne co- 

lumbine. | 

Caules plures pedales et ultra, "c — 
pilis moniliformibus superne magis instructi sub foliis no- 
dosi, virides altero latere purpurascentes. 

Folia radicalia et infima caulina ovata in petiolum longum de- 
currentia ita ut potius subspathulata sint dicenda, integer- 
rima leviter undulata carnosa utrinque pilis moniliformi- 
bus pubescentia, uncialia et sesquiuncialia ; caulina supe- 
riora sensim minora amplexicaulia cordata acuta margine 
crispa. 

VOL. XI. SH Flores 


La 


412. M. De Steven’s Description 


Flores ex dichotomia solitarii, pedunculo folia. subequante~ 
admodum pubescente. | 

Calyx (Cuc. fimbriati) basi truncatus campanulatus quinque-- 
dentatus pubescens hinc rubicundus.. 

Corolla alba (magn. Cuc. fimbriati) unguibus subexsertis, lim-- 
bo calyce paullo breviore ad medium usque in lacinias line-- 
ares angustas pulchre diviso. Coronula vix ulla ad faucem. 

Stamina calyce longiora antheris fuscis.. 

Styli tres calycis longitudine. 

Capsula globosa sessilis calyce dimidio minor.. 

Semina fusca:reniformia: — .- 

Ors. A Cucubalo fimbriato, cui proximus, abunde distinctus- 
caule adscendente, foliorum. forma et radice tenui bienni.. 


$ 4, 
SILENE CESPITOSA. 


Tab. XXXV.. | Er 
S. ceespitosa glabra, caulibus simplicissimis-elongatis, petalis: bi-- 
fidis, calycibus clavatis tomentosis, foliis subulatis carnosis. . 

Habitat in rupibus Caucasi orientalis subalpini circa pagum Soy- 

gyb ditionis Kubensis. Fl. Junio. 

Descr.. Radix. perennis fusca intus. alba inferne simplex saxa 
alte penetrans, superne ramosissima caespitosa. caules nu- 
merosos exserens, more Saxifragarum. - 

Caules simplicissimi erecti spithamei. et ultra, teretes gla-- 
berrimi valde fragiles, nodis 4-5, superioribus remotis. 
Folia radicalia. plurima.rosulata ‚subulata linearia integerri- - 
ma. carnosa. glaberrima,. unciam. fere longa.semilineam. 
lata, caulina duplo minora internodiis multoties breviora. 
_ Paniculaterminalis capitata dichotoma 5—10-flora floribus ex. 
dichotomia brevissime pedicellatis, pedunculis tomentosis. - 


Bractee sub pedicello brevissime lineares ciliate. 
Calyx. 


Linn. Trans. VoL XI Tah35 p.482. 


‚Zinn Trans, VoLXL, Tab. 56, p.405. 


^ 


‘of new Caucasian Plants. 415 


Calyx clavatus vix angulatus basi truncatus, quinqueden- 
tatus dentibus ovatis obtusis membranaceo-marginatis, 
- brevissime tomentosus; sapra sordide purpurascens, semi- 
unciam longus. 
Petala quinque ungue exsertó lamina calyce dimidio bre- - 
viore bifida (4) sordide viridia; coronula ad faucem mi- 
nima. 
‘Genitalia parum exserta. 
Stamina 10 antheris globosis flavis: 
Styli 3 longitudine staminum, foecundati longiores. — 
Capsula calyce tecta trilocularis globosa magnitudine lentis ; 
thecapodio longitudine capsule. 
Semina matura haud vidi. 


OnonUs FORMOSUS. 
Tab. XXXVI. 


O. foliis conjugatis subcordatis, pedunculis unifloris. 

Habitat rarissime in alpibus Caucasi orientalis ad fontes rivi 
Chodjal, inter fragmina mobilia rupium schistosorum ubi nulla 
alia planta viget. Fl. Junio. 

Descr. Radix perennis filiformis fuscescens, fragmina schistosa 

alte penetrans. 

Caules plures ramosi dit upenté filiformes superne sub- 
flexuosi, striati, glabri sicut tota planta. 

Folia horizonta§a petiolata conjugata ovata oblique subcor- 
data obtusiuscula cum mucrone- brevissimo, integerrima 
glabra glaucescentia, venis utrinque prominulis. 

-Petiolus foliis paulo brevior, patens, desinens in. Cirrhum su- 
-bulatum brevissimum. 
‚Stipule rhomboideo-subcordate acute dentibus 3-4 brevi- 


‚bus, folio multoties minores. 
3n2 iPedunculi 


414 M. Dre Sreven’s Description 


Pedunculi axillares solitarii erecti folio longiores uniflori arista 
bilineari sub flore. 

Calya horizontalis basi obtusus.ad medium quinquefidus la- 
ciniis lanceolatis acutis subequalibus. 

Corolla amoene purpurea tubo calycem zquante (Platylobii 
formosi.) Vexillum erecto-reflesum amplum carina duplo 
longius, subrotundum emarginatum cum mucrone minimo, 
basi plicis duabus. Ale subpatentes carina parum longi- 
ores lamina subrotunda. Carina adscendens calyce duplo 
longior, bicruris apice integra acutiuscula. 

Stamina. Adelpha inclusa. Antheræ flavæ. 


turo) mucronatum, penes 
Oss. Species omnium congenerum pulcherrima habitü prorsus 
alieno e foliorum forma pedunzulisgpe st strictis unifloris orto. 


E SERRATULA ELEGANS. A 
. a 


NS Tab. XXXVIL. : 

S. foliis. linearibus margine revolutis; inferioribus pinnatifidis, 
- caulibus: simplicissimis unifloris, calycum squamis adpressis 
mucronatis : - extimis mucrone reflexo. | — 

Habitat rarius in glareosis Caucasi orientalis ubi torrens Gogts- 
chaj promontorium. australe medium findens ditionem Sche- 
kengem a Schirvanensi disterminat, sub. pago Dshanakbulaq. 
Fl. Junio. NS 

Descr: Radix valida crassitie pollicis, subsimplex varie torta, 

extus suberoso-squamata fuscescens, intus alba, multiceps 

hybernaculis densissimo tomento tectis. - 
Caules simplicissimi rarius basi ramosi ramis elongatis simpli- 
E cibus, 


E 
> 
d 
: 
: 
| 
Š 


fega AAs, 


e 


Corre f 7277 € 


( 


of new Caucasian Plants. 415 


cibus, pedales striati substriati glabri vel pube vagá bre- 
vissimá vestiti, foliis tecti. 

Folia Radicalia lanceolata pinnatifida, laciniis integerrimis 
linearibus margine revolutis, rigida, supra glabra subtus 
leviter vage pubescentia ; caulina infima radicalibus simi- 
lia dentibus brevioribus, reliqua linearia integerrima sen- 
sim minora, summa ad calycem usque imbricata. 

Flores terminales solitarii subnutantes, magnitudine Serra- 
tulæ coronatz, rosei. 

Calyx subcylindricus superne haud coarctatus, squamis lan- 
ceolatis imbricatis ad pressis pubescente-canis, exterioribus 
mucrone brevi patulo, mediis erecto, intimis longe acu- 
minatis subinermibus purpureo-coloratis. 

Receptaculum paleaceum, paleis subulatis simplicibus calyce 
multoties brevioribus. | - 

Flosculi omnes fertiles calyce duplo longiores, corollá tubu- 
losà fauce haud inflatá, limbo quinquefido laciniis angus- 
tis linearibus erecto-patulis. | 

Stamina longitudine corolle filamentis liberis, antheris medio 
connatis apice liberis subulatis, coerulescentibus, basi auctis. 
setis duabus dependentibus, tubo quadmplo brevioribus. 

Stigma bifidum exsertum. 

Pappus simplex plumoso-scaber inzequalis pilis exterioribus 
brevioribus, longitudine calycis, persistens admodum fra- 
gilis. 

Semina matura haud vidi. 


Oss. Similis quodammodo S. stoechadifolise sed floribus solita- 


ris multo majoribus foliisque inferioribus pinnatifidis 
abunde distincta ; a Serr. amara, quacum fortassis confudi 
poterit sed cui nequaquam similis, pappo scabro nec plu- 


moso molli, &c. 
SERRATULA 


416 M..Ds Streven’s Description 


SERRATULA -DEPRESSA. 

| Tab. XX XVIII. 

S. subacaulis, foliis bipinnatifidis canis subtus tomentosis, caly- 
~ cibus subglobosis yon: — laxis lanceolatis obtusius- 
culis. | Les 

Habitat inter fragmina calcarea in summis montibus Caucasi 
orientalis ditionis Kubensis inter panes torrentium Chodjal et 
—Karatschaj. Fl Junio. = ~ CE td 

Dici: Radix perennis. crassitie penne cygnee, potit? 3-4 
rectä descendens | deir ‘ramosa, fusca squamosa intus alba, 
rupium fragmina alte penetrans. | 

Caules pauci brevissimi purpurei ssepius nulli. 

Folia petiolata petiolo longitudine folii, formå varia, mox 

| interrupte bipinnatifida nes ovatis obtusis subzquali- 
bus margine revolutis, mox - pinnatifida laciniâ extimá 
multoties majore ‘subcordata ; supra pulvereo-pubescen- 
tia, infra. tomento-vago tecta, humistrata.. 

Flos radicalis sessilis, accdth entibus; rarius’ duobus vel tribus 
lateralibus caules brevissimos terminantibus, magnitudine 
et fere forma Cirsii acanthoides dilute pene vel al- 
bus. PIS 

Calyx villoso-canus subglóbosue squamis lanceolatis acutis. 
basi adpressis purpureis, supra medium laxis reflexo-patulis 
viridibus, intimis erectis coloratis. 

Receptaculum paleaceum paleis subulatis simpaus calyce 
multo brevioribus. | d 
Corollule zquales tubo longitudine calycis filiformi; falice 

inflata ovata, limbo ad medium quinquefido laciniis line- 

- aribus erecto-patulis. 

Stamina corolla longiora, antheris apice liberis- subulatis 

coeruleis, 


3 Serratula diprifia 
Č 


Linn Trans Fol, XI Tud. I9 p MT. 


Wedel soap 


lets mutaliles 


mer 
£ 


of new Caucasian Plants. : 417 


eceruleis, basi auctis setis duabus tubo antherarum qua- 
druplo brevioribus. 

Stigma parum exsertum bifidum. 

Semina matura haud vidis- 


Pappus simplex plumoso-scaber inæqualis persistens, per- - 


. quam fragilis, e calyce vix prominens. 
Oss. Admodum affinis Sérratulz humili Desfont. sed differt fo~- 
his. bipinnatifidis, receptaculi paleis simplicibus. . 


Í | .. OnRcurs MUTA PILIS. e à 
1 Tab XXXIX. 7 
©: bulbis: idles; labello-amplo trilobo : lobis isioqlibus brevis- 


simis undulatis ; medio elongato linéari apice bifido, perianthii: 
foliolis conniventibus: interioribus erosis. . 
Habitat in silvis umbrosis circa Kubam Caucasi orientalis rarius. . 
JFhJunio. - 
Descr: Radır: Loihi duo ovatı magnitudine avellanæ, altero. 
sæpius deficiente. . 
Caulis bipedalis et ultra, erectus foliosus farctus, superne - 
purpurascens, crassitie penne: cygnez. 
Folia crebra oblonga, superiora. lanceolata. acuta sensim » 
minora. 
Racemus dimidium caulem occupans, floribus sparsis mag-- 
nis purpureis vel carneis demum viridibus. : 
Bractee lanceolate. acute longitudine floris T labello,- 
e purpureo virides. — . eat 


Perianthium : Foliola tria Enteira conniventia equalia, sum-- er 


mum fornicatum lateralia semicordata, omnia obtusa in- 
tegerrima ; interiora. paullo breviora inclusa conniventia,- 


oblonga obtusa, inferne eroso-dentata, in medio excisa, 
Á latere 


P d 1 


. 


418 M. De Strven’s Description of new Caucasian Plants. 


latere exteriore profundius, dein angustata integerrima, 
ita ut subtriloba appareant. | 

Labellum amplum unciale patens, obovatum trilobum, lobis 
lateralibus undulato-dentatis, medio deflexo longissimo 
lineari apice oblique torto bifido, saturatius tincto. Ad . 
basin labii sulcus profundus desinens in calcar conicum 
obtusum subcurvum germine paullo brevius. 

Columna genitalium petalis dimidio brevior, purpurea basi 
et apice callo viridi. 

Anthera bilocularis, pollinibus viridibus longe pedicellatis 
deciduis. 

Stigma perpendiculare magnum tetuidbui taliicilagitte tec- 
tum. ' 

Germen semiunciale parum tortum viride. 

Capsulam maturam haud vidi. 

Oss. Planta spectabilis ab omnibus congeneribus distinctissima, 
quodammodo ad O. hircinam accedens. 


[4 


XXXIV. Ex- 


419) 


m 


XXXIV. ExrRACTS from the Minute- Boor, of the Iu AN 


April 


sont x 


_ Society of Lonpon. 
Mz. LAMBERT, y. P. L. S. ae dias Society, 
in. reference: to:his Account of the Herbarium,;of Pallas, 


- Linn. Trans. vol. x. p. 259, that on looking over,the genus 


Serratula of that Herbarium he has found a species which 


-is there named Serratula salsa, and which appears to an- 


swer to Pallas's Description of. the Planta salsa, men- 
tioned in the Appendix to. his, Travels. through the Rus- 


sian Empire.—Georgi, in his Flora of, nie ?- 1220, 


quotes for it Pallas's Travels, , vol. à 4, p. 502. . 


Jv 18. Read a Letter from Thomas. Mantell, Tac. m T L.S., to 
‚the Secretary, containing an account of an extraordinary 


. Instance of. the preservation of animal life without food, 


in the case of a Pig, which was buried in its stye by the 


fall of a part of the Chalk Cliff, under pum Conijn: 9n 


the 14th of December last... +; inui liecoi B18] 


eig an Brie Mi Man Lote 
* On the: 23d. of May, 160 days after the accident, I 


~ owas told that some of the workmen employed in removing 
- the fallen cbalk- had heard the whining of the Pig; and 


[; : »although.-I>had great : doubt. of- the fact, I, encouraged 


them to proceed in clearing away the chalk from the 
31 stye 


490 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 


stye under the direction of the owner, Mr. Poole, who 
was present. I was soon afterwards surprised to see the 
Pig alive, extricated from its confinement. Its figure was 
extremely emaciated, having scarcely any muscles dis- 
cernible, and its bristles were erect, though not stiff, but 
soft, clean, and white. The animal was lively, walked 


- well, and took food eagerly. At the time of the acci- 


dent it was fat, and supposed to have weighed about 160 
pounds, but it now weighed no more than 40 pounds. 
I am assured, that at the time of the fall there was neither 
food nor water in the stye, which is a cave about six feet 
square, dug in the rock, and boarded in the front ; and 
the whole was covered about thirty feet deep in the fallen 
chalk. The door and other wood in front of the stye had 
been much nibbled, and the sides of the cave were very 
smooth, having apparently been constantly licked for 
obtaining the moisture exuding through the rock. There 
was no doubt that some of the loose chalk in front had 
been eaten ; and from the appearance of the excrement, it 
may be conjectured that it had passed more than once 
through. the intestines." 


April20, Mr. Bullock, F. L.S., exhibited a fine specimen of a 


1813. 


- rock. 


fossil Turtle lately found at the depth of nearly one hun- 
dred feet from the surface, in a quarry about half a mile 
from Swanage, in the Isle of Purbeck. Mr. Bullock 
states, in a Letter to the Secretary, which accompanied 
this specimen, that a short time after it was found, an- 
other was discovered near the same place, but it was 
broken to pieces in the attempt to separate it from the 


Nov: 2. 


Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 421 


Nov. 2. Dr. Leach, F.L.S., presented to the Society a series 
of what he considers one species of insect, and which he 
proposes to name Phasia variabilis, including Conops sub- 
coleoptratus of Linnzeus, Thereva subcoleoptrata, hemiptera, 
and crassipennis of Fabricius, all of which he considers 

| merely sexual distinctions and varieties. 


31% CATA- 


{Oy 9191506 NESNA V ii .422. 2 1h SM i 


NEN SATALOGUE 
LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. 


Continued from Page 410 of Vol. X..of the Society's Transactions. . 


a 


: N.B, To Books which are Continuations of Works included in any of the former Parts of the Catalogue, the 
original Numbers are here affixed; and the other Books are numbered in regular Progression, 


mot BN 


718. Å csan (E.) Lichenographia Universalis. Gottingæ; 1810,- 4to. 

719. Barton's (B. S.) Facts, Observations, and Conjectures, relative to the Generation of 
the Opossum of North America. Philadelphia, 1806, 8vo; 

120. . Additional Facts, Observations, and Conjectures, relative to the: 
Generation of the Opossum of North America, Philadelphia, 1813, 8vo. 

721. Beaufoy's (H. H. B.) Journal kept during an Aérial Voyage with Mr. James Sad- 
ler, sen. August 29, 1811. London, 1814, 8vo. 

722. Berzelius (J. J.) An Attempt to establish a pure scientific System of Mineralogy : 
translated from the Swedish by John Black. London, 1814, 8vo. 

723. Bonpland (A.) Description des Plantes Rares,. cultivées à Malmaison et à Navarre. 

Livraisons 1—5.. Paris, 1813—15, fol. 

724. Brookes's (S.) Introduction to the Study. of Conchology. London, 1815, 4to. 
725. Brown's (R.) General Remarks on the Botany of Terra Australis. London, 1814, 

Ato. with Atlas fol. rod : 

726. Buchan's (A. P.) Bionomia. London, 1811, 8vo. 

727. Chevalier's (T.) History of an extraordinary Enlargement of the Right Lower Ex- 
tremity. London, 1813, 8vo. 

675. Clark's (B.) Dissertation on the Foot of the Horse, part 2. London, 1812, 4to. 

728. Clusii (Car.) Rariorum Plantarum Historia. Antverpie, 1601, fol. 

129. D'Argenvill. Conchyliologie, troisieme edit., par M. M. de Fávanne, 2 tom. Pa- 

.. ris, 1780, 4to.. : 
vA A) $34 730. Da- 


Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 423 


730. Davies's (H.) Welsh Botanology, part 1. London, 1813, 8vo. 

731. De Candolle (A. P.) Theorie Elementaire de la Botanique. Paris, 1813, 8vo. 

732. — Plantarum Horti Botanici Monspeliensis.. Mons- 
pelii, 1813, 8vo. 

733. Delaroche (D.). Specimen Bonja EPGP sistens Descriptiones TE 
aliquot Novarum. Lugd. Bat. 1766, 4to. 

. (94. Dillenii (J. J.) Historia Muscorum,  Edinburgi, 1811, 4to. 

735.. Ferrara (F.), Memorie sopra il Lago Naftia nella Sicilia Meridionale : sopra I’ Am-. 
bra Siciliana: sopra il Mele. Ibleo e la Citta d'Ibla Megara: sopra Nasso e Cal- 
— Palermo, 1805,. 4to. 

736. ——- Storia generale dell’ Etna. Catania, 1793, 8vo.. 

737. Forster’s s (T.) Researches about Atmospheric Phenomena. London, 1813, 8vo. 

738. -—— — 2d edition. Ib. 1815, 8vo. 

739. —— Observations on the Brumal Retreat of the Swallow, 3d edition. Lon- 
don, 1813, 8vo. 

740. - On the Destructive Operation of Spiritous and Pernented Liquors 

.. onthe Animal System. London, 1812, Svo, 

741. Gmelini (J. G.). Flora Sibiriea, vol. Imum et 2dum. Petropoli, 1747—9, Ato.. 

742. ‚Hooker’s (W. J.) Journal of. ry Tour in Iceland. Yarmouth, ISIN, 8vo. | 

743. Hopkirk's (T.) Flora Glottiana. Glasgow, 1813, Svo. . 

744. Hosack's |. (D de Hortus Elginensis.. _ New York, 1811, 8vo. . 4 

745, ————.— Statement of. Facts, relative to the Elgin. Botanic, Gardens: New. 
„York, 1811, 8vo. —.. : 

746. Huts: (J.) British Flora, ed. 24, vol. Ist. ‚Manchester, 1808, Svo.. 

747. ST “Elements of Botany, 2 vols. Manchester, 1800, 8vo. — 1 

748. Von Jacquin, (N. J.), Flore Austriace Icones, 5 voll. Vienne, 1773—78, fol. 

749. Kirby (W. and W, Spence "s). Introduction to Entomology; vol. Ist, London, 1815,. 

29501 dy Os 
750. Tangno (G. H.) EN auf einer Reise um die Welt i in den 


naul 1808—7, band, I. „ Frenkfurt,. 1812, 4to A sq lilis 


751 ; — et F. — Plantes vécurillies s pendant le Voy age des ei} 
; „ autour du Monde, part, ] Tubingue,. 1810,, „fol, - ET d 
752. Leach m E.) Malacostraca Podophthelma Britangiæ, N Nos. Ir AR, 1815, Ato, 


753. —— - Zoological Miscellai y, ol. "n ‚London, 1814, 8yo.. — 
= Liboschitz (J. T et C. Trinius. Flore des Environs de St. Peg et de Mosopw,. 
o Nol | Fas c St. TPetersbonng, 18h); Ato, .. rod rr 
755. inna. (Car.) > sis. L ai rA, Tour in „an. land, hein. the original 
Manuscript Journal of Linas, published by, J. E. n 2 vols. London, 1811,. 


sies: S2u3joD  .Hallsd aitidqolsH ob oueinommrD CAH 66 Pinned. 
eb 1 


424 


756. 
757. 


Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 


Linnei (Car.). Hortus Cliffortianus. Amsteledami, 1737, fol. 
Species Plantarum: curante C. L. Willdenow, tomi 4, et Ima pns 
5ti. Berolini, 1797—1810, Svo. 


. Lister (M.) Historie Conchyliorum. Londini, 1685—92, fol. [Exemplar incom- 


pletum continet Observationes Manuscriptas Auctoris, que ad calcem editionis se- 
quentis annexe sunt.] 

Historie sive. Synopsis Methodica Conchyliorum et Tabularum Anato- 
micarum: editio altera curante Gul. Huddesford. Oxonii, 1770, fol. 


. Low's (G.) Fauna Orcadensis: published from a Manuscript in the possession of 


W. E. Leach. Edinburgh, 1813, 4to. 


. Mackenzie (C.) Outlines of the Mineralogy of the Ochil Hills: from the 2d vol. of 


the Wernerian Transactions. Edinburgh, 8vo. 


. Merat (F. V.) Nouvelle Flore des Environs de Paris. Paris, 1812, Svo. 
. Mitehill (S. L.) On the Fishes of New York. New York, 1814, 12mo. 
. Monro (A.) An Essay upon the Hydatids of the Human Body. Edinburgh, 1811, 


Svo. ; : 
. Montagu (G.) Supplement to the Ornithological Dictionary. London, 1813, Svo. 


. Neill (P:) On Scottish Gardens and Orchards. Edinburgh, 1813, 8vo. 
. O'Reilly (B.) Catalogue of the Subjects of Natural History in the Museum of the 


Dublin Society. Dublin, 1813, -8vo. 
. Pennant's (T.) British Zoology, a new edition. London, 1812, 8vo. 


. Porden (Miss.) The Veils, a Poem. London, 1815, 8vo. 
. Prichard's (J. C.) Researches into the Physical History of Man. London, 1813, Svo. 
. Pulteney's (R.) Catalogues of the Birds, Shells, and some of the more rare Plants 


of Dorsetshire, from the new edition of Mr. Hutchins’s History of that County : 
with Additions and a brief Memoir of the Author. London, 1813, fol. 
Pursh’s (F.) Flora Americe Septentrionalis, 2 vols. London, 1814, 8vo. 


. De Reaumur (R. A. F.) Memoires pour servir à l'Histoire des Insectes, 6 tomes. 


Paris, 1734—42, 4to. 


. Retzius (A. J.) Tal hallit pa Kongl. Carol. Acad. attired Kammare, d 11, Junii 


1811, da v framlidne von Linne's Brostbild darstades upsattes. 


. Rigby (E.) On the Uterine Hæmorrhage which precedes the. Delivery of the full- 


grown Feetus. London, 1811, 8vo. 


. Roxburgh (W.) Plants of the Coast of Coromandel, vol. 3d, no. l. jet 1811, 


fol. 


. Rumphii (G. E.) Herbarium Amboinense, 6 voll. | Amsteledami, 1741—50, fol. 


Thesaurus Imaginum Piscium Testaceorum, Cochlearum et Mine- 
ralium. Lugd. Bat. 1711, fol. 


Schrader (H. A.) Commentatio de Halophitis Pallasii. Gottinge, 1810, 4to. 


779, Schra- 


Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 425 


779. Schrader (H. A.) Monographiz Generis Verbasci sectio Ima. Gottinge, 1813, 4to. 
‘511. Shaw (G.) General Zoology, vol. S. parts 1 and 2. London, 1812, 8vo. 
377. Smith's (J. E.) and Sowerby's English Botany, vols, 32—36. London, 1811—13. 


8vo. MU | 
780. Sowerby's (J.) Exotie Mineralogy, no. 1—12. London, 1811— 13, 8vo. 
781. Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, no. 1—16. London, 1812—15, 
‚8vo. = | 


782. Spence (W.) The Objections against the Corn Bill refuted. London, 1815, ‘Byo. 

783. — Observations on the Disease in Turnips termed in Holderness Fingers 
and Toes. Hull, 1812, 8vo. 

784. Stackhouse’s (J.) Extracts from Modern Authors respecting the Balsam and Myrrh 
Trees. Bath, 1815, 8vo. mor ae NR 

785. eit Illustrationes Theophrasti. Oxonii, 1811, S. 

786. Stephens's (W.) Notes on the Mineralogy of the Vicinity of Dublin. Dublin, 1812, 


8vo. ias l ; 

787. Stokes’s (J.) Botanical Materia Medica, 4 vols. London, 1812, 8vo. | 

788. Stromeyer (F.) De Arragonite. Gottinge, 1813, 4to. 

789. Tatham (C. H.) Representations of a Greek Vase. "London, 1811, 4to. 

790. Theophrasti Eresii De Historia Plantarum, Grece, cum Syllabo Generum et Specierum, 
Glossario et Notis. Curante Johanne Stackhouse, 2 vols. Oxonii, 1813—14, 8vo. 

791. Thomson (T.) Annals of Philosophy, vols. 1—5. London, 1813—15, Svo. 

. 792. Thouin (A.) Memoires d'Agriculture. Paris, 1805—12, 4to. dorsi 

793. Tilesius (W. G.) Icones et Descriptiones Piscium et Vermium Zoophytorum Camts- 
chaticorum, vol. l. Petropoli, 1810, 4to. 

794. —— Naturhistorische früchte der ersten kaiserlich Russischen gluck- 
lich vollbrachten erdsemseeglung. St. Petersburg, 1813, 4to. 

795. Trinius et Liboschitz. Description des Mousses qui croissent aux Environs de 

- St. Petersbourg et de Moscow, livrais. I. St. Petersbourg, 1811, 12mo. 
796.. Tupper's (J. P.) Essay on the Probability of Sensation in Vegetables, London, 1811, 


8vo. 
797. Wade’s (W.) Salices: or an Essay on Willows. Dublin, 1811, Svo, 


798. Walton (W.) On Peruvian Sheep. London, 1811, 8vo. 

799. Waterhouse (B.) The Botanist. Boston, 1811, 8vo. 

800. Wood (W.) General Conchology, vol. |. London, 1815, 8vo. 

715. Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, par les Professeurs de cet Etablissement, 
tom. 16—20. Paris, 1810—12, 4to. 

528. Asiatick Researches, vols. 10 and 11. Calcutta, 1808—10, 4to. : 

801. Histoire et Memoires de l'Academie Royale des Sciences (de Paris) depuis son Eta 


blissement en 1666 jusqu'à 1786, 103 tomes. Paris 1702—86, 4to. 
: Table 


496 


Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 


‘Table alphabetique des Matieres contenues dans l'Histoire et les Memoires de I’ Aca- 


demie Royale des Sciences Années 1666—1780, 9 tom. Paris, 1734—86, 4to.- 


— Memoires de Mathematique et de Physique presentés à l'Academie Royale des Sci- 


02. 
440. 


803. 
438. 
439. 


527. 


804. 
584. 
805. 


806. 


807. 
808, 
809. 
810. 


ences par divers Scavans, 7 tom. Paris, 1750—76, 4to. 

Recueil des Pieces qui ont remporté les Prix de Academie Royale des Sciences de- 
puis 1720 jusqu'en 1761, 9 tom. Paris, 1732—69, 4to. 

Machines et Inventions approuvées par l'Academie Royale des Sciences depuis 1666 
jusqu'en 1754, 7 tom. Paris, 1735—77, 4to. 

Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, par les Professeurs de cet -Etablissenient, 
tom. l. Paris, 1815, 4to. 

Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, 24 series, vol. 2d, 
Manchester, 1813, 8vo. 

Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society, vol. 1. Edinburgh, 1 1811, 8vo. 

Philosophical Transactions for 1811—14. London, dto. ^ ^ ^^^ 

Transactions of the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufacture aed Com- 
merce, vols. 28—31. London, 1811—13, 8vo.  " ^ ' 

Transactions of the Royal Society. of Edinburgh, vol. T, t Ist. Edinburgh, 1814, 
4to. - i 

Transactions of the Geological Sodieey; vol. l and 2. London, 1811—14, Aton 

‘Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. 11. Dublin, 1810, Ato. 

The American Medical and Philosophical Register, vol. 1 and pi ' New York, 
1811—12, 8vo. 

Notitia Collectionis insignis Vermium Intestinalium Musei m Cos. Tin. Nate 
Viennensis. Vindobone, 1811, 4to. 

Svensk Botanik, vol. 1—6. Stockholm, 1804—11, Svo. 

Traité de l'Olivier, 2de ed. Montpelier, 1784, 8vo. ` 

Catalogne of the Library of the London Institution. . London, 1818, | Svo, ; 

Addresses of the President. and Treasurer at the First General: Meeting 'of the Sub- 
scribers to the Hull Botanic Garden, with the Laws of the Institution. “Hull 1812, 
Svo. 


a pii tÍ * D TIO .B9894505 LM BY 


LIES 


( 427 ) 


u. 


LIST OF DONORS 


LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY, 


With References to the Numbers affixed in theforegoing Catalogue 
to the Books presented by them respectively. 


€— 


THE Royal Society of London, 438. 

The Royal Society of Edinburgh, 527. - 

'The Royal Irish Academy, 584. 

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, 807. 

The Asiatick Society, 528. 

The Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures and Commerce, 439. 
The Geological Society, 804. 

The Wernerian Natural History Society, 803. 

'The Honourable Court of Directors of the East India Conípeiy, 346. 

The Managers of the London Institution, 809. 

The Administrators of the Imperial Museum of Natural History of Vienna, 806. 
The Managers of the Hull Botanic Garden, 810. 
Benjamin Smith Barton, M.D. F.M.L.S. 719, 720. 

Henry H. B. Beaufoy, Esq. F.L.S. 721. 

J. F. Berger, M.D. 733. 

Mons. Aimé Bonpland, 723. 

Samuel Brookes, Esq. F.L.S. 724. 
Robert Brown, Esq. Libr. L.S. 725. 


VOL. XI. 3K A.P. Bu- 


428 —— Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society. 


A. P. Buchan, M.D. F.L.S. 726. 

Thomas Chevalier, Esq. F.L.S. 727. 

Bracy Clark, Esq. F.L.S. 675. 

Rev. Hugh Davies, F.L.S. 730. 

Mons. A. P. De Candolle, 73i, 732. 

William Farran, Esq. 672. 

Sig. Francesco Ferrara, 735, 736. 

William Fitton, M.D. 786. 

Thomas Forster, Esq. F.L.S. 737, 788, 739, 740. 

Rev. Joseph Goodall, D.D. Provost of Eton, F.L.S. 777. 
Sir Justly Watson Green, Bart. F.L.S. 728. 

Henry Grimston, Esq. F.L.S. 741. 

William Jackson Hooker, Esq. F.L.S. 742. 

Thomas Hopkirk, Esq. F.L.S. 742. 

David Hosack, M.D. F.L.S. 744, 745, 805. 

John Hull, M.D. F.L.S. 746, 747. 

Rev. William Kirby, F.L.S. and William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. 749. 
G. H. Langsdorf, M.D. 750, 751. 
William Elford Leach, M.D. F.L.S. 752, 753, 760. 
. J. Liboschitz, M.D. 754, 795. 

Charles Mackenzie, Esq. F.L.S. 761. 
Mons. F. V. Merat, 762. 

Alexander Monro, Jun. M.D. 764. 

'The late George Montagu, Esq. F.L.S. 765. 
Patrick Neill, Esq. F.L.S. 766. 

David Pennant, Esq. F.L.S. 768. 

‘Miss Porden, 769. 

J. C. Prichard, M.D. F.L.S. 770. 

Mr. Frederick Pursh, 772. 

Rev. Thomas Rackett, F.L.S. 776, 808. — 
Andreas Johannes Retzius, F.M.L.S. 774. 
Edward Rigby, M.D. F.L.S. 775. 

H. A. Schrader, M.D. F.M.L.S. 778, 779. 
The late George Shaw, M.D. F.L.S. 511. 


Sir 


Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society. 


Sir James Edward Smith, M.D. P.L.S. 755. 
Mr. James Sowerby, F.L.S. 377, 780, 781. 
William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. 782, 783. 
John Stackhouse, Esq. F.L.S. 784, 785, 790. 
Mr. Charles Stewart, A.L.S. 734. 

Jonathan Stokes, M.D. A.L.S. 787. 
Professor Stromeyer, of Gottingen, 738. 

C. H. Tatham, Esq. 789. 

Thomas Thomson, M.D. F.L.S. 722, 791. 
Mons. A. Thouin, F.M.L.S. 792. 

W. G. Tilesius, M.D. 793, 794. 

J. P. Tupper, Esq. F.L.S. 796. 

Walter Wade, M.D. A.L.S. 797. 

Mr. William Walton, 798. 

Benjamin Waterhouse, M.D. 799. 


3x2 


429 


DONA- 


( 490 ) 


DONATIONS 


TO THE 
MUSEUM OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY, 


Exclusive of Presents of single Specimens of Animals, Plants, 


and Minerals. 


Continued from Page 414 of Vol. X. of the Society's Transactions. 


DonarTIONs. Donors. 
AN extensive Collection of Shells’ wasser... The Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, 
à Bart. G.C.B. 


A Collection of Indian Insects .............. Col. Thomas Hardwicke, F.L.S. 
A Collection of Sulphurs and Lavas from Mount ). . : 
Etna *""999?998*9*2529592* (EE S E E E E E E E E E a a E Wiseount Valentia, F.L.S. 


A Hortus Siceus ..: ces.» ->> eeoevoevoseos . Dr. Ingle, of Peterhouse, Cambridge. 
Specimens of Platalea leucorodia, with a complete 

crest, and of Erinaceus auritus .......... 
A Collection of dried Plants from the Pyrenees.. A. B. Lambert, Esq. V.P.L.S. 


J. Liboschitz, M.D. of St. Petersburgh. 


Specimens of Greenland Plants .............. Thomas Allan, F.L.S. 
ADEM DE DEN. essen John Sims, M.D. F.L.S. 


A Collection of Drawings and Descriptions of ) The Representatives of Dr. Anderson, 
Plants by the late Dr. Alexander Anderson, of \ through the hands of A. B. Lam- 
St. Vincents, ers bert, Esq. V.P.L.S. 


DIREC- 


DIRECTIONS 


FOR 


PLACING rur PLATES or rug ELEVENTH VOLUME. 


TAB. Ll 


25. 
26. 


UNE 


. Mus anomalus Be = z ot 
. Woodsia hyperborea : 3 3 
. Lepas cornuta, &c. 

. Mya striata, &c. } 
. Doris pedata, &c. 

. Corvus leucolophus © ~- - 
. Rubus suberectus - 

. Psidium polycarpon - = 
. Melöe punctatus, &c. - - 
. Dodonza cuneata - k : 


. Philotheca australis - x T 
. Darwinia fascicularis = > 
, Pultenza ferruginea - 


Cancer septemdentatus and C. biaculeatus 
Cancer spinosus, &c. 

Nereis and Nycteribia - —to face page 
Aphrodita viridis, &c. 

Amphitrite vesiculosa, &c. J 

Melöe variegatus, &c. - - - 2 * 
glabratus, &c. - - a z 


} Xenos Peckii, &c. - - e : : 


asplenifolia - - 


elliptica < 
——_— polygalifolia - 
Eriostemon salicifolia - P 


26 


48 
4p 


122 


161 
174 


204 


208 
218 
231 
246 
296 
297 
298 
299 
300 
302 
303 
304 


Directions for placing the Plates of the Eleventh Volume. 


TAB. m 


8. P 
à 9 5 Alcyonium Chonoides 
30. 


31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 


35. 
36. 


$7. 


38. 


39. 


Veronica Crista-galli 
Anchusa alpestris 
Androsace albana 
Cucubalus lacerus 
Silene cespitosa 
Orobus formosus 
Serratula elegans 
depressa 
Orchis mutabilis 


to face page 


406 


408 
409 
410 
411 
412 
413 
414 
416 
417 


The Binder is requested to observe, that as a general Title-page and a Table 
of Contents for the whole volume are now given, the Title-pages to the sepa- 


rate Parts, and the Table of Contents for Part I., are to be cancelled, _ 


ERRAT A. 


98, line 6, for Silva read Sylva 
97, line 9, for rejects or retains read reject or retain 
99, note *, for fig. 2. put fig. 9. - 
‚for Tab. VIII. fig. 15. put Tab. IX. fig. 1. 
101, note *, for Tab. VIII. fig. 15. put Tab. IX. fig. 1. 
104, note §, for lulas, read Tulus, 
il, for Tab. VHI. fig. 15. put Tab. IX. fig. 1. 
110, note tydeleg. — — 
111, note €f, for fig. 2. put fig. 3. 
115, note $, dele fig. 8. a. 
168, line 19, dele comma after Mus 
192, line 4 from bottom, for have read has 
249, line 3, for ferrugineo read ferruginei, 
311, line 23, for quinto read septimo — 
312, line 4, for Europeo read Europæo 
penult, for primo read secundo 
315, line 11, for oculorum read antennarum 
319, line 3 from bottom, dele 31. 1. 
396, line 13, after Antenne add externe 
19, for Maya read Maia, — 
321, line 22, for biaculeata read biaculeatus. 
331, line 15, for duobus read tribus 
336, line 14, for infra exteriores read infra interiores 
20, for ALpuzus read ALPHEUS. 
23, for PxNEus read PEN Us. i 
337, lineult.for Latr. Gen. Crust. et Insect. 1. 46. read 
Falr. Ent. Syst. 2. 468. 
341, line 4, add Galathea spinigera. 
345, lines 24 and 25, for paria 9 et 3 tenuiora, alia simplicia, 
- ungue terminata ; read paria alia simplicia 
ungue terminata ; 2 el 3 tenuiora ; 
353, line 26, for curvato, compresso, read curvatá, compressá. 
2", for CAMPECOPEA read CAMPECOPEA. 
97, for recto, subcompresso. read rectá, subeompressá. 
361, line 9, for variegato. read variegatus.